wash_n away_o their_o guilt_n or_o wash_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n dead_a scripture_n explic._n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o word_n dead_a every_o where_o declare_v that_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n ghost_n spirit_n expl._n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o purify_v we_o from_o it_o in_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o wash_v and_o purify_v it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o those_o grace_n to_o which_o that_o purification_n do_v belong_v but_o so_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v yet_o more_o express_o declare_v as_o to_o that_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o religion_n even_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 10.16_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o what_o other_o can_v we_o well_o understand_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o than_o that_o they_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v and_o we_o according_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o this_o only_a will_v be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o when_o be_v present_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v to_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a one_o or_o such_o as_o contain_v that_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o a_o vessel_n do_v liquor_n or_o a_o cause_n its_o effect_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o judicious_a hook_n 57_o hook_n eccl._n pol._n li._n 5._o sect_n 57_o speak_v as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o use_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o which_o according_o he_o will_v accompany_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o but_o there_o be_v who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o who_o according_o either_o attribute_n a_o great_a efficacy_n to_o a_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o it_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v they_o who_o not_o content_v to_o affirm_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o do_v moreover_o represent_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o physical_a one_o yea_o of_o such_o a_o physical_a one_o as_o contain_v grace_n in_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n do_v its_o effect_n and_o according_o contribute_v by_o its_o own_o internal_a force_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o possess_v we_o thereof_o even_o as_o a_o chezil_n for_o so_o they_o 2._o they_o hist_o of_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n li._n 2._o explain_v themselves_o contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o as_o a_o hatchet_n to_o that_o bed_n 1._o bed_n aquin._n sum_n part._n 3._o qu._n 62._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v shape_v by_o it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o aquinas_n ibid._n aquinas_n ibid._n who_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o framer_n of_o it_o that_o that_o conceit_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o can_v be_v necessary_a towards_o the_o overthrow_v of_o it_o than_o to_o show_v the_o groundlesness_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o the_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v will_v sufficient_o evince_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o as_o they_o who_o attribute_n to_o a_o sacrament_n the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o cause_n make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o far_o a_o cause_n of_o grace_n than_o that_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o disposition_n 2._o disposition_n hist_o of_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n li._n 2._o to_o receive_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o our_o receive_n it_o so_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o causality_n will_v be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o though_o we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o without_o that_o we_o can_v ordinary_o hope_v to_o attain_v it_o nor_o fear_v to_o fail_v of_o it_o where_o the_o other_o be_v due_o receive_v the_o only_a difference_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o former_a make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o convey_v it_o the_o latter_a suppose_v that_o disposition_n already_o produce_v and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o former_a operation_n in_o that_o respect_n yet_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o not_o only_o prerequiring_a certain_a qualification_n 11.20_o qualification_n act._n 8.36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o come_v so_o qualify_v they_o shall_v not_o fail_v 2.38_o fail_v mark_n 16.16_o act._n 2.38_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o convey_v these_o and_o the_o like_a assertion_n as_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v before_o dispose_v so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o other_o causality_n in_o a_o sacrament_n than_o its_o serve_v to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v to_o receive_v and_o indeed_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o schoolman_n have_v allege_v that_o the_o ancient_n ever_o attribute_v any_o other_o causality_n to_o a_o sacrament_n for_o though_o st._n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v by_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o do_v so_o as_o by_o a_o physical_a instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v far_o even_o from_o that_o schoolman_n that_o st._n bernard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o grace_n be_v no_o otherwise_o convey_v by_o a_o sacrament_n than_o a_o canonry_n in_o his_o time_n be_v by_o a_o book_n or_o a_o bishopric_n by_o ring_n so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o father_n suppose_v a_o book_n or_o a_o ring_n to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v of_o those_o preferment_n as_o we_o affirm_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o delivery_n of_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o book_n will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o preferment_n be_v declare_v as_o aquinas_n argue_v in_o the_o place_n before_o but_o a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v over_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v canonical_o invest_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a one_o and_o such_o as_o contribute_v no_o far_a towards_o our_o partake_n of_o it_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o according_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v where_o the_o receiver_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o physical_a instrument_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a one_o and_o because_o such_o a_o conceit_n may_v tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o depretiate_v of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o over-value_a of_o it_o therefore_o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o pretension_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v it_o and_o the_o strength_n or_o rather_o weakness_n of_o those_o pretension_n there_o be_v who_o have_v
disciple_n and_o require_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o take_v into_o consideration_n and_o more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o explain_v where_o be_v show_v at_o large_a that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v this_o bread_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hinder_v it_o that_o by_o body_n must_v be_v mean_v that_o body_n which_o christ_n now_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o that_o the_o sigurativeness_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n be_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v also_o show_v that_o that_o word_n be_v oftentime_o figurative_o take_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o that_o according_o it_o import_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n this_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n conclude_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o and_o a_o more_o ample_a one_o of_o christ_n command_a his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o where_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v show_v to_o refer_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v before_o do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v to_o renew_v in_o themselves_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o prompt_v other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a remembrance_n of_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o respect_v the_o cup_n more_o succinct_o handle_v and_o enquiry_n make_v among_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o declaration_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v concern_v its_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o where_o be_v show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o and_o how_o the_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o he_o or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o pag._n 173._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part._n of_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n ordinary_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aquarii_n upon_o that_o account_n inquire_v into_o and_o censure_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v and_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n thereupon_o whether_o the_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ancient_n practise_v in_o this_o affair_n the_o same_o element_n consider_v again_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o receive_a when_o he_o be_v subject_v unto_o death_n or_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o they_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o notion_n they_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o by_o the_o separate_a administration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o of_o the_o obligation_n the_o faithful_a be_v under_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o romish_a church_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup._n pag._n 197._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o part._n of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v either_o what_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o now_o be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o moreover_o then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n brief_o note_v both_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o perception_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v and_o these_o show_v to_o be_v first_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o before_o describe_v second_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n three_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o that_o communion_n and_o resolution_n not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n pag._n 213._o the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o part._n what_o far_a relation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n consider_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o enquiry_n according_o make_v what_o far_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n thereof_o show_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o saint_n paul_n entitle_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o it_o enquiry_n next_o make_v what_o kind_n of_o mean_n this_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v how_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o it_o to_o each_o of_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o answer_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o mean_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o it_o convey_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o prompt_v we_o to_o reflect_v as_o the_o institution_n require_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o and_o by_o prompt_v god_n who_o have_v annex_v they_o to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o bestow_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o we_o in_o fine_a that_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o sign_n thereof_o when_o we_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v and_o particular_o with_o faith_n in_o they_o what_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v and_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o catechism_n to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v intend_v for_o it_o and_o how_o they_o effect_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v they_o pag._n 219._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o part._n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o deduce_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o digest_v into_o four_o capital_a assertion_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n examine_v both_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o change_n what_o be_v alledgâ—d_v for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o from_o the_o substantial_a change_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o
consider_v it_o as_o a_o feast_n a_o supper-feast_n or_o a_o supper-feast_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o intend_v as_o a_o communion_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n institute_v at_o first_o at_o supper_n time_n and_o both_o institute_v by_o and_o intend_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n next_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n reckon_v we_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o the_o word_n eucharist_n import_v a_o name_n think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o writel_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o however_o follow_v close_o after_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o interpret_v what_o we_o find_v in_o st._n paul_n 17._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o 17._o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o eucharist_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o intimation_n of_o that_o amen_o which_o we_o shall_v understand_v afterward_o from_o justin_n martyr_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o office_n of_o it_o however_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o name_n of_o eucharist_n follow_v present_o upon_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o familiar_a use_n of_o it_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n voss_n place_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n pag._n 5._o ed_z voss_n that_o certain_a heretic_n abstain_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o prayer_n because_o they_o confess_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o present_o after_o 6._o after_o ib._n pag._n 6._o let_v that_o eucharist_n be_v account_v firm_a which_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v it_o as_o without_o who_o as_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v or_o celebrate_v a_o love-feast_n but_o only_o what_o he_o shall_v approve_v in_o fine_a say_v the_o same_o ignatius_n elsewhere_o 40._o elsewhere_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n pag._n 40._o endeavour_v therefore_o to_o use_v one_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o union_n of_o his_o blood_n agreeable_a hereto_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o descend_v any_o low_a be_v the_o language_n of_o justin_n martyr_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o denominate_v it_o after_o prayer_n say_v he_o 97._o he_o apol._n 2._o pag._n 97._o be_v do_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o then_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o who_o preside_v over_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v send_v forth_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v a_o large_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n by_o he_o have_v thus_o complete_v the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o the_o people_n present_v signify_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o by_o a_o amen_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o after_o that_o the_o precedent_n have_v thus_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o they_o who_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n over_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o food_n say_v he_o be_v among_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n before_o remember_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n do_v the_o same_o father_n discourse_n elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n pag._n 259_o etc._n etc._n speak_v still_o of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o offer_v of_o fine_a flower_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o their_o soul_n from_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v thanks_o or_o keep_v a_o eucharist_n to_o god_n both_o for_o his_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o we_o sometime_o be_v and_o have_v perfect_o dissolve_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o he_o who_o be_v make_v passable_a according_a to_o his_o will_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o title_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n so_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o those_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n thereof_o and_o which_o what_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o inquire_v all_o i_o desire_v to_o observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v one_o of_o its_o most_o note_a name_n from_o those_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n thereof_o we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o those_o thanksgiving_n contribute_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o that_o save_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n they_o put_v on_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o add_v because_o that_o seem_v as_o ancient_a as_o any_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o syriack_n version_n but_o reason_n also_o oblige_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v st._n luke_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o convert_v of_o the_o apostle_n 2.42_o apostle_n act_n 2.42_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o again_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n 20.7_o ephesus_n act_n 20.7_o that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n for_o what_o other_o break_n of_o bread_n can_v we_o understand_v there_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n and_o moreover_o make_v the_o special_a business_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o language_n of_o ignatius_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o follow_a testimony_n he_o describe_v those_o 29._o those_o ep_v ad_fw-la ephes_n pag._n 29._o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o break_v that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n a_o antidote_n against_o death_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o have_v no_o doubt_n its_o original_n from_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v who_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o bread_n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n out_o daily_o bread_n show_v under_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o entertainment_n and_o from_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n being_n one_o special_a ceremony_n about_o it_o and_o intend_v as_o st._n paul_n remark_n 11.24_o remark_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o to_o signify_v the_o break_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o which_o if_o any_o man_n can_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o like_a passage_n to_o justify_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o of_o such_o i_o have_v show_v supra_fw-la show_v expl._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o word_n bread_n to_o
for_o you_o as_o st._n luke_n yet_o as_o they_o all_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o his_o crucify_a body_n so_o they_o do_v thereby_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o represent_v this_o to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o break_n of_o it_o this_o however_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n break_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o before_o take_v and_o bless_a and_o that_o rite_n of_o break_v be_v afterward_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o give_v name_n to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o from_o that_o one_o rite_n entitle_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_a bread_n for_o thus_o far_o to_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v bread_n whatever_o we_o have_v beside_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o three_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o not_o that_o the_o original_a of_o those_o evangelist_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n give_v but_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o give_v somewhat_o to_o they_o and_o which_o consider_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o former_a one_o can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v before_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o though_o st._n paul_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n he_o make_v of_o this_o his_o institution_n yet_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v it_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n his_o willing_a they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v imply_v his_o part_n with_o it_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o this_o however_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o evangelist_n that_o what_o our_o saviour_n before_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o suppose_v to_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o particular_a and_o by_o reach_v it_o forth_o unto_o they_o the_o former_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o eucharist_n by_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o own_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o bless_v it_o or_o of_o those_o deacon_n that_o minister_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o animadvert_v upon_o the_o word_n take_v eat_v which_o he_o use_v with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o as_o it_o be_v and_o always_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o guest_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o in_o some_o plate_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o they_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o another_o so_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o take_n or_o receive_v of_o this_o bread_n than_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o as_o little_a need_n to_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o eat_n which_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o the_o command_n of_o take_v or_o receive_v what_o he_o give_v they_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o be_v be_v bread_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o for_o as_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v bread_n be_v sufficient_o know_v even_o after_o we_o have_v put_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n to_o chew_v it_o there_o and_o transmit_v it_o from_o thence_o into_o our_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v st._n paul_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o word_n 27._o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o which_o he_o subjoin_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o affirm_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o eat_v bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o unworthy_a one_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o those_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o his_o precept_n of_o take_v and_o eat_v even_o those_o most_o note_a one_o this_o be_v my_o body_n word_n which_o the_o wanton_a wit_n of_o man_n have_v transform_v into_o many_o shape_n and_o those_o too_o no_o less_o monstrous_a than_o what_o they_o design_v to_o infer_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o any_o sinister_a affection_n they_o will_v as_o aretius_n long_o since_o observe_v puto_fw-la observe_v com._n in_o mat._n 26.26_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la verae_fw-la sint_fw-la propositiones_fw-la illae_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la anxie_fw-la disputatum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la tamen_fw-la sint_fw-la affectibus_fw-la simplicem_fw-la habet_fw-la intellectum_fw-la verae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la aliae_fw-la sacramentales_fw-la locutiones_fw-la agnus_n est_fw-la transitus_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la est_fw-la foedus_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sunt_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la ablutio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la stupidus_fw-la ut_fw-la nodos_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaerat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacramentalia_fw-la hae_fw-la res_fw-la nominatae_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la judicandum_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la puto_fw-la have_v receive_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a understanding_n and_o which_o man_n will_v otherwise_v no_o more_o have_v bogle_v at_o than_o at_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v true_a as_o other_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v a_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n circumcision_n be_v a_o covenant_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o baptism_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o they_o in_o which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o entangle_v himself_o or_o go_v about_o to_o create_v scruple_n to_o other_o men._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o sacramental_a symbol_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o former_a proposition_n also_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o particle_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v not_o among_o prejudice_v man_n minister_a matter_n for_o dispute_n i_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o minute_n in_o my_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o word_n this._n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o that_o which_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v undoubted_o think_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v bless_a break_a and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o design_n they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n manifest_o intend_v all_o along_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o construction_n to_o be_v understand_v also_o here_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o demonstrative_a particle_n this_o must_v by_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v think_v to_o point_v out_o something_o certain_a and_o apparent_a to_o they_o which_o hitherto_o nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o i_o say_v unprejudiced_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o the_o word_n this_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o direct_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n how_o much_o more_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o what_o st._n paul_n 27._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o subjoin_v to_o and_o infer_v from_o they_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o that_o affair_n for_o as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o word_n this_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v bread_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v think_v to_o denote_v not_o this_o be_v or_o substance_n in_o common_a or_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o bread_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v twice_o express_v it_o conformable_a hereto_o whether_o the_o romanist_n will_v or_o no_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o transubstantiation_n not_o effect_v till_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v for_o if_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o effect_v till_o then_o it_o must_v
other_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o essence_n or_o be_v to_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v affix_v now_o wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o such_o a_o relative_a thing_n as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o consequent_o in_o its_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o mark_v out_o and_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o sign_n consist_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v may_v it_o not_o as_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v for_o who_o if_o ask_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o picture_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n will_v describe_v it_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n or_o cloth_n or_o wood_n so_o and_o so_o paint_v but_o as_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n who_o do_v such_o admirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o who_o be_v there_o that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o or_o that_o picture_n though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v but_o inanimate_a thing_n do_v so_o much_o as_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v but_o who_o so_o natural_o and_o almost_o necessary_o do_v man_n take_v the_o very_o be_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o consist_v in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n it_o represent_v and_o according_o do_v as_o natural_o express_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n concern_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o other_o sign_n why_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o this_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o bread_n especial_o if_o as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_n it_o have_v a_o yet_o near_o relation_n to_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v 3._o what_o the_o word_n be_v import_v in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v even_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o notion_n that_o all_o man_n have_v of_o it_o but_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o upon_o account_n also_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v affirm_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o ground_n for_o that_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v intend_v to_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o particular_o estius_n have_v say_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o say_v second_o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o also_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n in_o particular_a as_o be_v intend_v to_o bring_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o it_o to_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n present_o upon_o these_o word_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o the_o latter_a from_o st._n paul_n tell_v his_o corinthian_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n they_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i_o say_v three_o and_o last_o that_o the_o word_n be_v do_v likewise_o import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o doubt_v when_o st._n paul_n 10.16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o do_v in_o express_a term_n represent_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o it_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n now_o if_o a_o sign_n even_o where_o it_o be_v hardly_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o signify_v how_o much_o more_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v also_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v worthy_o partake_v shall_v as_o very_o partake_v together_o with_o it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o add_v what_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n even_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o the_o former_a which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o the_o latter_a both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o different_a expression_n even_o to_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o more_o clear_o how_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o crucify_a one_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o give_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.4_o sin_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o give_v he_o 2.10_o he_o tit._n 2.10_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o they_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v compass_v by_o his_o death_n as_o indeed_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n can_v we_o conceive_v the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consider_v apart_o from_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o blood_n afterward_o affirm_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_o so_o require_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o more_o manifest_o point_v out_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n body_n with_o this_o far_a advantage_n as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o represent_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n and_o under_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o though_o to_o put_v it_o far_o out_o of_o doubt_n st._n paul_n after_o his_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n affirm_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o consequent_o to_o respect_v his_o body_n as_o morti_v as_o well_o as_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v he_o rell_v his_o corinthian_n that_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o drink_v that_o cup_n do_v thereby_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v only_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v even_o then_o represent_v his_o body_n as_o break_v or_o give_v when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o till_o the_o day_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v very_o short_o to_o be_v so_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o now_o enjoin_v as_o a_o prescription_n for_o the_o time_n after_o his_o death_n as_o his_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o do_v manifest_o imply_v that_o import_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o go_v as_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v remember_v it_o follow_v both_o in_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v this_o and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o word_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v pick_v strange_a matter_n out_o of_o even_o no_o less_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o baronius_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n as_o which_o be_v collate_v upon_o they_o by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o then_o also_o say_v that_o author_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v be_v ordain_v by_o what_o alchemy_n the_o
covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n but_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n here_o affirm_v under_o each_o of_o these_o notion_n and_o first_o as_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o proper_a declaration_n of_o it_o because_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o that_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o other_o expression_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n signify_v by_o it_o even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n where_o he_o entitle_v it_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o before_o 10.16_o before_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o entitle_v the_o cup_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n declare_v he_o who_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n with_o due_a preparation_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v as_o he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o bloody_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o signify_v and_o consequent_o the_o principal_a thing_n predicate_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o reason_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o that_o blood_n which_o now_o run_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v shed_v or_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o a_o question_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v void_v not_o only_o by_o what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v the_o notion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o that_o very_a blood_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o text_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n hebrew_n heb._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n part_v 2._o discourse_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o blood_n which_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o shed_v at_o his_o death_n for_o that_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o testament_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v firm_a without_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a same_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o death_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v procure_v which_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o those_o word_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n till_o he_o be_v atone_v and_o they_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a till_o he_o be_v first_o atone_v and_o we_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o blood_n therefore_o conformable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n after_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o affirm_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v because_o thereby_o must_v consequent_o be_v mean_v that_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n even_o that_o by_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n elsewhere_o 1.20_o elsewhere_o col._n 1.20_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n make_v peace_n between_o we_o and_o god_n which_o will_v consequent_o leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o upon_o this_o head_n than_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o be_v which_o join_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o forego_n predicate_v together_o and_o how_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v and_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remit_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o before_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bread_n being_n christ_n body_n because_o that_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o particle_n be_v here_o yet_o i_o shall_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o its_o be_v take_v figurative_o here_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o predication_n concern_v it_o because_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v literal_o and_o proper_o be_v both_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v which_o as_o it_o will_v make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a to_o allow_v of_o that_o figurative_a sense_n here_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o consequent_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v by_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o my_o body_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o that_o effusion_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n be_v evident_a from_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v the_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o elsewhere_o represent_v the_o same_o cup_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o particle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o connect_v the_o cup_n and_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a tescament_n or_o covenant_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o connect_v the_o same_o cup_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o cup_n represent_v to_o we_o god_n exhibit_v together_o with_o it_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o our_o receive_v that_o blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o do_v become_v we_o and_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o i_o have_v light_o animadvert_v upon_o that_o which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o all_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o element_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o so_o st._n matthew_n express_v it_o until_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v what_o grotius_n contend_v for_o out_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v just_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o only_o place_v here_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v place_n it_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o and_o they_o according_o drink_v of_o even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a antecedent_n to_o deny_v this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n refer_v to_o what_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v
necessity_n nor_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o cup_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o private_a person_n consecrater_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o or_o only_o a_o simple_a communicant_a then_o every_o one_o too_o that_o heretofore_o do_v or_o now_o do_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eucharist_n receive_v the_o blood_n twice_o once_o in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o again_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n in_o fine_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o their_o affirm_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v as_o proper_a to_o make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o two_o former_a whereof_o render_v our_o saviour_n injunction_n concern_v the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n perfect_o unnecessary_a the_o last_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v why_o our_o saviour_n who_o to_o be_v sure_o affect_v no_o change_n of_o phrase_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o cup_n especial_o when_o if_o he_o have_v it_o may_v have_v so_o apt_o hint_v to_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o one_o only_a species_n to_o possess_v we_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o make_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v at_o all_o time_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o possess_v the_o receiver_n of_o that_o over_o which_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v make_v those_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o only_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o administer_v they_o must_v consequent_o make_v the_o very_a same_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o layman_n who_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o another_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o according_a as_o the_o priest_n shall_v intend_v they_o will_v make_v they_o vary_v from_o the_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o both_o institute_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o to_o be_v sure_o make_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n apart_o from_o my_o blood_n as_o which_o latter_a he_o both_o appoint_v a_o distinct_a element_n for_o and_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v convert_v that_o distinct_a element_n into_o by_o word_n equal_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o conversion_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o show_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a extend_v to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o own_o proper_a sacrament_n even_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o cup_n both_o because_o those_o word_n be_v not_o apply_v even_o by_o themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n and_o can_v therefore_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o eucharist_n which_o he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o to_o eat_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o before_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v any_o influence_n from_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o which_o be_v not_o till_o some_o time_n after_o pronounce_v by_o he_o one_o only_a device_n remain_v to_o bring_v christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n concomitancy_n but_o aught_o rather_o by_o the_o romanist_n explication_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o word_n natural_a connexion_n before_o use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v term_v a_o real_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o if_o christ_n blood_n and_o body_n be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o that_o which_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la produce_v be_v no_o more_o that_o body_n which_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o consider_v as_o such_o for_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o body_n entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o farewell_v not_o only_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la frangitur_fw-la but_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v hitherto_o so_o contend_v for_o as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o only_a by_o a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n of_o it_o such_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v how_o confident_o soever_o the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o single_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o no._n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o several_a species_n and_o our_o receipt_n of_o they_o 11.26_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v without_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a what_o ever_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o the_o bread_n alone_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o duty_n who_o comply_v with_o one_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o as_o that_o too_o which_o tend_v apparent_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o institutor_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n do_v now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v otherwise_o show_v forth_o or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o he_o himself_o represent_v it_o without_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n may_v appear_v from_o his_o own_o represent_v his_o death_n as_o a_o thing_n effect_v by_o the_o shed_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o several_a evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n blood_n shed_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o species_n at_o least_o distinct_a from_o the_o species_n of_o that_o body_n nor_o we_o therefore_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o represent_v or_o show_v it_o forth_o by_o our_o receive_n but_o by_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o distinct_a one_o add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n that_o the_o death_n which_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v or_o show_v forth_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o that_o reason_n represent_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o such_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o certain_a and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o peculiarly_a attribute_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v show_v forth_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a by_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o symbol_n as_o may_v represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o symbol_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n can_v and_o therefore_o neither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o here_o but_o that_o cup_n whereof_o we_o speak_v i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o represent_v as_o a_o four_o pretence_n because_o suggest_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n sess_n 21._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o may_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a to_o
receive_v god_n creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a institution_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o fine_a it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 28._o understand_v art_n of_o rel._n 28._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o express_a that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v say_v unless_o it_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o particular_a expression_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v use_v where_o it_o declare_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o more_o i_o say_v can_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o naked_a or_o ineffectual_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v also_o ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o one_o that_o if_o we_o right_o and_o worthy_o receive_v that_o sign_n we_o do_v as_o very_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o how_o well_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o show_v whether_o we_o do_v consider_v its_o make_n use_v of_o the_o most_o emphatical_a phrase_n which_o our_o church_n do_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n or_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o attribute_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n 10.16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o well_o as_o our_o church_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n word_n which_o consider_v the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o that_o chapter_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v can_v admit_v of_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o that_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v at_o least_o a_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n because_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o their_o real_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o or_o other_o man_n communion_n with_o those_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o neither_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o real_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n but_o only_o with_o a_o sign_n or_o semblance_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o partaker_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n with_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n as_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n i_o shall_v leave_v all_o sober_a man_n to_o judge_v such_o evidence_n there_o be_v from_o that_o one_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o less_o confirm_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o one_o of_o its_o symbol_n and_o which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n that_o i_o mean_v where_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 12.13_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o forego_n mention_n of_o baptism_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o we_o can_v without_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n understand_v less_o by_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n than_o our_o partake_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o that_o blood_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n import_v somewhat_o more_o even_o in_o common_a understanding_n than_o to_o receive_v a_o naked_a sign_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n institution_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o mean_a thought_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o our_o cousin_n 2._o cousin_n hist_o transubstant_n papal_n cap._n 2._o have_v collect_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o particular_o what_o he_o quote_v from_o bucer_n ibid._n bucer_n ibid._n will_v find_v that_o they_o always_o think_v or_o at_o least_o now_o do_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o exhibit_v give_v and_o take_v together_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o signify_v by_o they_o but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o what_o kind_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v how_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o it_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o our_o church_n deliver_v in_o these_o particular_n and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o our_o church_n orthodoxy_n therein_o now_o though_o we_o may_v not_o perhaps_o find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o our_o church_n a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v yet_o we_o may_v find_v that_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o particular_a answer_n too_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la must_v be_v say_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o and_o again_o that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v or_o drunken_a in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o that_o supper_n must_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v a_o mean_n pure_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o conveyance_n thereof_o of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o also_o and_o if_o again_z the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n then_o do_v we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n receive_v they_o by_o faith_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v our_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n even_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a institution_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v reason_n enough_o to_o allow_v for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a mean_a as_o depend_v for_o the_o force_n of_o it_o not_o upon_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o much_o less_o upon_o any_o natural_a union_n there_o be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o receive_n it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n holy_a institution_n and_o god_n bestow_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n upon_o such_o a_o reception_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n
that_o doctrine_n savour_v at_o all_o of_o popery_n because_o the_o signification_n we_o give_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o what_o the_o papist_n suggest_v and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o the_o institution_n itself_o offer_v to_o we_o for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o lutheran_n believe_v that_o the_o host_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v into_o just_a three_o part_n or_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o for_o it_o so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a how_o our_o doctrine_n minister_n to_o socinianism_n even_o in_o the_o point_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o because_o though_o we_o declare_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_a body_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a intendment_n of_o that_o and_o other_o the_o usance_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n but_o that_o as_o christ_n mean_v we_o shall_v show_v forth_o by_o they_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 2._o but_o not_o any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o clear_v let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v because_o a_o question_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o man_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o be_v well_o know_v avow_v that_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n appoint_v priest_n to_o offer_v they_o for_o my_o more_o advantageous_a resolution_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o they_o who_o advance_v this_o offer_n declare_v concern_v it_o 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o 3._o oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v concern_v this_o pretend_a offer_v be_v that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o christ_n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1_o 2._o &_o can._n 3._o or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a tender_a of_o it_o to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o according_o he_o himself_o sacrifice_v or_o slay_v in_o it_o but_o after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o true_o propitiatory_a one_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o by_o which_o god_n be_v so_o far_o appease_v as_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o refrigerium_fw-la to_o the_o other_o 2._o how_o well_o these_o thing_n agree_v either_o with_o one_o another_o or_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v then_o be_v consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o my_o present_a business_n shall_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o where_o again_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n offer_v for_o it_o and_o which_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n must_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o now_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n principal_o find_v itself_o upon_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o up_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o know_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o word_n as_o that_o council_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v always_o understand_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o 7._o already_o part_n 7._o to_o show_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o ground_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o just_a foundation_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o present_a sacrament_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v as_o little_a solidity_n in_o that_o suppose_a command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o neither_o can_v those_o word_n be_v fair_o draw_v to_o signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v whatever_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v have_v that_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o can_v be_v fair_o draw_v to_o signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v or_o as_o refer_v only_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o and_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o be_v a_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v any_o precedent_a mention_n of_o christ_n offer_v they_o up_o himself_o or_o any_o kind_n of_o intimation_n of_o his_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o by_o affirm_v by_o those_o who_o make_v the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o be_v those_o which_o constitute_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o offerer_n of_o it_o so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o former_a how_o confident_o soever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v it_o for_o what_o mention_n can_v we_o expect_v for_o instance_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n when_o till_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v all_o appertain_a to_o that_o element_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n to_o offer_v up_o because_o not_o to_o be_v till_o those_o word_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o word_n do_v this_o as_o refer_v to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o they_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v or_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v little_a force_n in_o they_o but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a appearance_n of_o their_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o what_o st._n paul_n subjoin_v to_o they_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n persuade_v for_o st._n paul_n infer_v upon_o those_o word_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v with_o relation_n to_o each_o element_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v they_o concern_v each_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o with_o that_o design_n which_o they_o of_o all_o man_n
for_o the_o former_a their_o represent_v baptism_n as_o the_o laver_n 3.5_o laver_n tit._n 3.5_o of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v from_o god_n 3.5_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o must_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2.38_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o which_o be_v as_o undoubted_o etc._n undoubted_o expl._n of_o the_o lord_n pr._n forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n another_o for_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o element_n thereof_o as_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 22.19_o be_v luk._n 22.19_o give_v for_o we_o and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 26.28_o many_o matt._n 26.28_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o these_o and_o the_o former_a benefit_n be_v such_o as_o manifest_o come_v from_o god_n so_o they_o be_v alike_o manifest_o represent_v as_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o former_a sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o as_o such_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o god_n to_o we_o the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o show_v a_o sacrament_n to_o relate_v equal_o to_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o import_v our_o duty_n and_o service_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n apprehend_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o because_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o obligation_n disc_n obligation_n see_v the_o prec_fw-la disc_n which_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v enough_o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o relation_n of_o they_o only_o because_o i_o will_v not_o too_o much_o anticipate_v my_o discourse_n concern_v those_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o that_o may_v have_v another_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a with_o what_o st._n peter_n have_v observe_v of_o baptism_n 3.21_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o explic._n of_o the_o prel_n quest_n and_o answer_n etc._n etc._n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o for_o if_o as_o that_o apostle_n insinuate_v and_o have_v according_o be_v more_o large_o confirm_v the_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o give_v it_o much_o of_o that_o savingness_n which_o it_o have_v then_o must_v that_o sacrament_n be_v think_v because_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n to_o relate_v to_o something_o that_o must_v come_v from_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o church_n where_o it_o set_v itself_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o object_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o a_o simple_a inadvertency_n and_o from_o which_o our_o church_n do_v no_o where_n pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v free_a or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o may_v give_v so_o much_o the_o more_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o that_o other_o and_o more_o considerable_a object_n of_o it_o even_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v and_o assure_v for_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o forget_v this_o second_o object_n of_o a_o sacrament_n even_o that_o duty_n and_o service_n of_o we_o which_o it_o do_v equal_o signify_v and_o prompt_v we_o to_o declare_v be_v evident_a from_o its_o before_o mind_v the_o catechumen_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n cat._n vow_n prelim._n quest_n and_o answ_n of_o the_o cat._n and_o from_o the_o declaration_n it_o elsewhere_o bapt._n elsewhere_o office_n of_o publ._n bapt._n make_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v also_o for_o their_o part_n promise_v the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o both_o faith_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n that_o as_o it_o show_v she_o to_o have_v look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o a_o federals_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n so_o that_o she_o equal_o believe_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o divine_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o let_v it_o remain_v therefore_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o the_o acknowledge_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o what_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o we_o to_o god_n as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o that_o according_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o define_v such_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o we_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o mr._n calvin_n 1._o calvin_n instit_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o §._o 1._o have_v very_o well_o observe_v i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o add_v for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o this_o head_n that_o as_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o god_n to_o we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o so_o relate_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o yea_o of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o text_n which_o i_o but_o now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o god_n to_o we_o for_o instance_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o benefit_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o grace_n or_o favour_n instance_v moreover_o in_o such_o benefit_n as_o be_v manifest_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n yea_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o do_v as_o to_o that_o 22.19_o that_o luk._n 22.19_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o they_o must_v consequent_o oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o to_o which_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v as_o a_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o but_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v less_o evidence_n from_o thence_o if_o those_o text_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o for_o as_o our_o church_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o that_o which_o conduce_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n or_o spirit_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o its_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o which_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o we_o so_o the_o text_n before_o allege_a attribute_n such_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n at_o least_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o witness_v their_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o welfare_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o and_o under_o god_n and_o by_o his_o acceptation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o efficient_a also_o i_o observe_v far_o that_o as_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o humane_a duty_n so_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o receive_v all_o their_o force_n from_o it_o a_o sacrament_n must_v consequent_o relate_v to_o that_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o from_o which_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o force_n of_o which_o yet_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o clear_v it_o from_o what_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n st._n peter_n 3.21_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o represent_v the_o former_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o stipulation_n or_o contract_n as_o our_o saviour_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o other_o 26.28_o other_o luk._n 22.20_o matt._n 26.28_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o that_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o we_o usual_o render_v it_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o question_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o in_o a_o sacrament_n answer_n two_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o form_n in_o baptism_n answer_n water_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n answer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answer_n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n question_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o answer_n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v question_n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v answer_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n question_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereby_o answer_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o repent_v they_o true_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gabriel_n towerson_n d.d._n and_o rector_n of_o welwynne_n in_o hartfordshire_n imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lamb._n apr._n 10._o 1686._o jo._n batte_o rrmo_z p._n ac_fw-la d_o no_z d_o no_o wilhelmo_n archiep._n cantuar._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxvii_o to_o the_o right_a reverend_n father_z in_o god_n francis_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z and_z lord_z almoner_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v favourable_a acceptance_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n with_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a have_v prompt_v i_o to_o make_v the_o more_o have_v to_o present_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o world_n with_o this_o of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o most_o concern_v to_o clear_v and_o which_o therefore_o i_o have_v employ_v all_o requisite_a diligence_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o infant-baptism_n the_o former_a be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o some_o person_n heretofore_o may_v and_o may_v here_o after_o live_v with_o such_o exactness_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o i_o see_v as_o little_a if_o infant-baptism_n be_v null_a what_o interest_n any_o of_o we_o can_v have_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o those_o that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v what_o advantage_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o what_o duty_n it_o either_o involve_v or_o oblige_v to_o to_o either_o of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v give_v any_o light_n or_o strength_n i_o shall_v hope_v i_o have_v do_v some_o small_a service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o your_o lordship_n in_o particular_a will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n from_o your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n gabriel_n towerson_n wellwyne_n aug._n 23._o 1686._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a themselves_o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o world_n and_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a religion_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o occasion_n take_v by_o they_o from_o thence_o to_o inquire_v after_o other_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o suggest_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o respective_a deity_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a mean_n of_o compass_v it_o those_o mystery_n every_o where_o initiate_v into_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n partly_o through_o man_n consciousness_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o which_o they_o judge_v it_o but_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n purge_v from_o and_o partly_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a veneration_n to_o they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n own_o people_n so_o natural_o apt_a to_o represent_v to_o man_n mind_n their_o pass_v from_o a_o sinful_a to_o a_o holy_a estate_n of_o what_o service_n the_o heathen_n use_v of_o this_o rite_n be_v towards_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_n baptism_n and_o a_o transition_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n and_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o baptism_n remark_v but_o that_o usage_n far_o confirm_v by_o several_a concur_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o no_o appearance_n there_o be_v otherwise_o of_o any_o initiation_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n the_o baptise_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o remarkable_a allusion_n to_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v that_o rite_n show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o though_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v baptise_a in_o they_o or_o of_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a repast_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n copy_v by_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v therefore_o where_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o alteration_n receive_v a_o elucidation_n from_o it_o pag._n 1._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o command_n for_o it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 28.19_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o like_a explicit_a profession_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n baptise_v in_o judea_n not_o long_o after_o his_o own_o baptism_n by_o s._n john_n enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o more_o ancient_a yea_o as_o ancient_a as_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n which_o be_v render_v probable_a from_o our_o saviour_n make_v disciple_n before_o and_o the_o equal_a reason_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o his_o make_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o those_o of_o judea_n from_o christ_n represent_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v show_v at_o large_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a baptism_n as_o
word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o taste_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o then_o reach_v it_o out_o to_o all_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o present_o after_o he_o take_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o hold_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n consecrate_v it_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o bring_v food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v he_o break_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o himself_o give_v the_o like_a to_o each_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o thus_o that_o learned_a man_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v at_o their_o sit_v down_o at_o their_o more_o solemn_a feast_n as_o after_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o that_o he_o or_o some_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v it_o take_v a_o second_o time_n a_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n into_o both_o his_o hand_n pray_v let_v we_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v feed_v we_o of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o who_o goodness_n we_o live_v pass_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o other_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o particular_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o food_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v either_o on_o their_o father_n or_o themselves_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o particular_o for_o their_o domestic_n and_o kindred_n after_o which_o the_o same_o person_n begin_v as_o before_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o thereupon_o again_o drink_v a_o little_a of_o the_o wine_n himself_o and_o then_o give_v it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o guest_n now_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v by_o the_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o this_o usance_n that_o our_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o the_o author_n thereof_o take_v his_o pattern_n from_o thence_o if_o that_o usance_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o so_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v both_o from_o what_o we_o find_v in_o st._n luke_n account_n of_o christ_n celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n for_o st._n luke_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o former_a solemnity_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v a_o cup_n give_v thanks_o over_o it_o and_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n 18._o disciple_n luke_n 22.17_o 18._o with_o this_o far_a remark_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o particular_a title_n here_o use_v until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o mention_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n speak_v of_o the_o symbol_n thereof_o as_o alike_o intend_v for_o memorial_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o redemption_n for_o thus_o justin_n martyr_n first_o affirm_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n pag._n 260._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o for_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a in_o which_o we_o sometime_o be_v by_o he_o who_o he_o make_v passable_a for_o we_o as_o irenaeus_n testamento_fw-la irenaeus_n adu._n haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 32._o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-la calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n counsel_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o that_o want_v they_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a or_o unfruitful_a he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o be_v of_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v according_a to_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o oblation_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n even_o to_o he_o who_o give_v we_o food_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n agreeable_a hereto_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n though_o not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v for_o these_o reason_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o contr._n cell_n lib._n 8._o p._n 399._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v celsus_n who_o know_v not_o god_n pay_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o thanks_o to_o devil_n even_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n eat_v even_o those_o loaf_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n over_o the_o thing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v now_o make_v by_o prayer_n a_o certain_a holy_a body_n and_o one_o which_o sanctify_v those_o who_o use_v it_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n plain_o intimate_v by_o the_o opposition_n he_o there_o make_v between_o celsus_n pay_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o thanks_o to_o devil_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o our_o eat_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a eat_v of_o it_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n now_o from_o whence_o i_o pray_v consider_v the_o no_o intimation_n there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o saint_n paul_n rehearsal_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o i_o say_v that_o regard_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o from_o those_o thanksgiving_n which_o from_o old_a descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v so_o will_v prove_v the_o usance_n before_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o usance_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n only_o but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v as_o old_a as_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o that_o passover_n which_o he_o celebrate_v among_o they_o add_v hereunto_o what_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n descend_v to_o such_o intercession_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n over_o their_o eucharist_n appear_v to_o have_v do_v for_o these_o be_v a_o yet_o far_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o jewish_a service_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n copy_v his_o own_o institution_n by_o it_o what_o use_v these_o observation_n may_v be_v of_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o declare_v elsewhere_o neither_o shall_v i_o therefore_o at_o this_o time_n set_v myself_o to_o the_o investigation_n of_o it_o at_o present_a i_o desire_v only_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o exemplar_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o element_n thereof_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o though_o consecrate_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n be_v yet_o careful_o break_v off_o from_o it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o distribution_n of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n have_v a_o place_n in_o that_o eucharist_n so_o it_o be_v alike_o distribute_v among_o the_o communicant_n yea_o distribute_v at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o at_o
because_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o mass_n even_o now_o and_o which_o consider_v the_o place_n it_o have_v in_o this_o service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n item_fw-la to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v can_v be_v think_v to_o denote_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v by_o those_o word_n of_o he_o missam_fw-la or_o missionem_fw-la facere_fw-la give_v leave_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v and_o so_o justify_v yet_o more_o the_o account_n we_o have_v before_o give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o service_n for_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d areopagite_n eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o catechuman_n and_o other_o be_v formal_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o finish_v their_o respective_a service_n when_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o present_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v alike_o dismiss_v after_o that_o their_o service_n be_v over_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o these_o very_a word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la depart_v you_o for_o you_o have_v now_o a_o dismission_n or_o free_a leave_n to_o do_v so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la or_o mass_n have_v its_o original_n from_o that_o dismission_n and_o that_o the_o several_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a have_v that_o name_n because_o they_o who_o pertain_v to_o it_o and_o attend_v on_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n thereof_o solemn_o dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o to_o their_o own_o home_n only_o if_o any_o be_v fond_a of_o that_o rabbinical_a notion_n which_o make_v it_o to_o import_v a_o voluntary_a oblation_n because_o of_o the_o near_a cognation_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o advance_v let_v they_o in_o god_n name_n enjoy_v it_o provide_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o only_o a_o eucharistical_a one_o of_o which_o nature_n the_o missah_n in_o deuteronomy_n be_v or_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o voluntary_a oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o that_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v from_o antiquity_n against_o the_o suppose_a sense_n of_o it_o because_o all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v either_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o commemorative_a oblation_n part_n iii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o content_n the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n first_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o animadvert_v upon_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o where_o after_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v also_o declare_v entrance_n be_v make_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o both_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o christ_n taking_n it_o explain_v this_o follow_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o christ_n blessing_n it_o and_o that_o blessing_n both_o show_v to_o have_v the_o bread_n for_o its_o object_n and_o to_o consist_v in_o make_v it_o useful_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n address_v himself_n to_o his_o father_n to_o make_v it_o such_o that_o address_n of_o his_o thereupon_o careful_o inquire_v into_o and_o because_o it_o appear_v from_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v by_o thanksgiving_n enquiry_n also_o make_v what_o benefit_n he_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o what_o use_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o blessing_n desire_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o contain_v some_o express_a request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o of_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n its_o signification_n and_o momentousness_n as_o also_o of_o his_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o require_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o take_v into_o consideration_n and_o more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o explain_v where_o be_v show_v at_o large_a that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v this_o bread_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hinder_v it_o that_o by_o body_n must_v be_v mean_v that_o body_n which_o christ_n now_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o that_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n be_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v also_o show_v that_o that_o word_n be_v oftentime_o figurative_o take_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o that_o according_o it_o import_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n this_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n conclude_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o and_o a_o more_o ample_a one_o of_o christ_n command_a his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o where_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v show_v to_o refer_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v before_o do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v to_o renew_v in_o themselves_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o prompt_v other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a remembrance_n of_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o respect_v the_o cup_n more_o succinct_o handle_v and_o enquiry_n make_v among_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o declaration_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v concern_v its_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o where_o be_v show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o and_o how_o the_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o he_o or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a thereby_o question_n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v answer_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o be_v according_o long_a since_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o isaac_n casaubon_n 28._o casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 16._o s._n 28._o that_o when_o baronius_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o three_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v careful_o describe_v instead_o of_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o scripture_n as_o he_o often_o do_v upon_o less_o occasion_n and_o bestow_v as_o be_v but_o reasonable_a a_o just_a commentary_n upon_o they_o he_o slubber_v it_o over_o with_o this_o imperfect_a story_n 45._o story_n baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n ad_fw-la ann._n christi_fw-la 34._o num_fw-la 45._o shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o with_o this_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o supper_n speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o ineffable_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n entire_a under_o both_o species_n then_o also_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v be_v ordain_v a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o whatever_o interpretation_n he_o have_v afterward_o make_v of_o it_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o historian_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o perfect_a account_n of_o that_o whole_a action_n and_o as_o near_o to_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o posterity_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n this_o historian_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o he_o see_v but_o too_o well_o how_o ill_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n answer_v what_o be_v then_o do_v and_o enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n so_o he_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v that_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o insincere_a account_n of_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v by_o a_o account_n of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o
that_o assertion_n of_o they_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o though_o those_o word_n may_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o where_o i_o discern_v the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o natural_o speak_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n can_v yet_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v there_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v convey_v away_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v there_o but_o because_o this_o assertion_n import_v as_o well_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o the_o not_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v and_z if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o enquiry_n oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o those_o accident_n be_v force_v to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o support_n save_v what_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o confident_a asseveration_n can_v give_v they_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o accident_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o that_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n remain_v not_o yet_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n thereof_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o who_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o accident_n make_v the_o inhere_n thereof_o in_o a_o subject_n to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o inhere_o as_o it_o must_v do_v when_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v remove_v it_o also_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v it_o then_o that_o those_o separate_a species_n or_o accident_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o afford_v they_o any_o support_v but_o alas_o as_o the_o word_n my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o that_o they_o rather_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o because_o profess_v to_o contain_v nothing_o less_o in_o they_o than_o the_o august_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o word_n this_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o own_v they_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v injure_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o betoken_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n proclaim_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n thereof_o into_o they_o and_o so_o bid_v a_o far_o great_a defiance_n to_o our_o already_o too_o much_o offend_v sense_n shall_v we_o then_o which_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o at_o the_o last_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o no_o wise_a transubstantiator_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o belief_n to_o his_o sense_n as_o which_o will_v tell_v he_o far_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o they_o those_o sense_n of_o we_o do_v never_o represent_v those_o species_n as_o thing_n distinct_a from_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o much_o less_o as_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o as_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o proper_a character_n of_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v we_o more_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o respective_a substance_n than_o to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a nature_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o such_o species_n or_o accident_n after_o their_o proper_a substance_n be_v remove_v and_o there_o be_v this_o substantial_a reason_n against_o it_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o species_n or_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v render_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n uncertain_a in_o other_o thing_n because_o whatever_o pretence_n there_o may_v be_v from_o revelation_n for_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n at_o all_o from_o that_o for_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o separate_a species_n or_o accident_n and_o we_o therefore_o as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v they_o elsewhere_o as_o there_o and_o so_o boggle_v at_o any_o far_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o species_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o 3._o the_o three_o assertion_n on_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v found_v be_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n a_o assertion_n which_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o from_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o inculcate_v it_o and_o think_v all_o man_n either_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a who_o will_v not_o as_o ready_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n and_o how_o much_o against_o it_o also_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o whether_o as_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o both_o profess_v to_o entreat_v of_o or_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o each_o of_o these_o between_o the_o assertion_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o those_o word_n from_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o deduce_v it_o for_o first_o whereas_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n or_o since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o fall_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o they_o sometime_o undergo_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o trent_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o a_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v sacramental_o present_a to_o we_o by_o his_o substance_n in_o other_o place_n after_o that_o way_n of_o exist_v which_o though_o we_o can_v scarce_o express_v in_o word_n yet_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o again_o 3._o again_o ib._n cap._n 3._o which_o show_v it_o yet_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v that_o present_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n indeed_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o soul_n under_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o natural_a connexion_n and_o concomitancy_n by_o which_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o die_v be_v couple_v among_o themselves_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o now_o be_v which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o those_o element_n and_o not_o as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o when_o the_o same_o tridentine_a father_n come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o sing_v another_o song_n because_o as_o be_v before_o 5._o before_o part_n 5._o observe_v represent_v it_o as_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o they_o sufficient_o unsay_v it_o again_o when_o they_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o a_o oblation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n
even_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o word_n as_o may_v declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v appoint_v otherwise_o man_n may_v either_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o pure_o civil_a action_n or_o if_o the_o person_n that_o administer_v it_o and_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n prompt_v they_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o religious_a one_o yet_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v either_o different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o it_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o respective_a sacrament_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o he_o enjoin_v concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o own_o express_a injunction_n concern_v the_o former_a be_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v baptize_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o name_n at_o least_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o therefore_o also_o make_v a_o verbal_a declaration_n concern_v it_o for_o though_o that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o mean_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o st._n luke_n 22.19_o luke_n luk._n 22.19_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o take_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o st._n paul_n etc._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o give_v a_o like_a account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o represent_v what_o be_v then_o say_v and_o do_v as_o a_o prescription_n for_o future_a 26._o future_a 1_o cor._n 23.25_o 26._o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o of_o christ_n own_o immediate_a consecration_n represent_v it_o moreover_o as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o christ_n then_o enjoin_v concern_v their_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o must_v consequent_o because_o he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o verbal_a declaration_n concern_v the_o purport_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o subjoin_v the_o former_a injunction_n to_o it_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n mind_n that_o they_o who_o consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o declaration_n concern_v it_o but_o beside_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o which_o the_o church_n have_v general_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o as_o to_o make_v that_o declaration_n by_o the_o very_a word_n 12._o word_n constit_fw-la apost_n li._n 8._o c._n 12._o of_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n alike_o necessary_a if_o not_o more_o towards_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o former_a relation_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o element_n which_o either_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o institution_n prompt_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o for_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o general_o necessary_a towards_o the_o procure_n of_o any_o favour_n that_o it_o become_v such_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a one_o if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a towards_o they_o as_o to_o become_v such_o even_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o ordinary_a repast_n 4.4.5_o repast_n 1._o tim._n 4.4.5_o though_o that_o be_v not_o without_o a_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o those_o element_n which_o be_v in_o no_o disposition_n to_o it_o to_o become_v the_o conveyor_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o so_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o act_n as_o to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a injunction_n concern_v consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o i_o suppose_v because_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o general_a necessity_n thereof_o yet_o as_o we_o find_v ananias_n admonish_v st._n paul_n 22.16_o paul_n act._n 22.16_o to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o no_o doubt_n because_o he_o baptise_a he_o the_o same_o ananias_n go_v before_o he_o in_o as_o we_o find_v far_o by_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o martyr_n apolog._n 2._o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v admonish_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v the_o brethren_n pray_v and_o fast_v for_o and_o with_o they_o for_o these_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o some_o sort_n of_o prayer_n do_v always_o precede_v it_o so_o we_o find_v by_o those_o who_o have_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v pray_v particular_o 2._o particular_o constit_fw-la apost_n lib._n 7._o c._n 43._o diony_n areop_n eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o that_o god_n will_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o sanctify_v that_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a by_o he_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v purposely_o concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o respective_a sacrament_n can_v obtain_v its_o effect_n without_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o element_n thereof_o which_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o perform_v so_o much_o less_o without_o the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o institution_n oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o the_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n depend_v more_o immediate_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o he_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o must_v consequent_o as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o that_o institution_n depend_v more_o upon_o the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o institution_n oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o than_o upon_o those_o which_o the_o more_o general_a and_o therefore_o remote_a precept_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v unto_o the_o consequence_n whereof_o as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n will_v be_v among_o other_o thing_n a_o necessity_n of_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o those_o gracious_a boon_n which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v both_o to_o convey_v and_o assure_v the_o result_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n as_o such_o be_v a_o relative_a thing_n it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n as_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o convey_v and_o assure_v but_o as_o those_o relation_n thereof_o be_v found_v rather_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o element_n in_o which_o they_o be_v subject_v so_o in_o that_o again_o not_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o element_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o purport_n of_o it_o and_o by_o such_o other_o act_n as_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o institution_n oblige_v those_o who_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o do_v to_o the_o element_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o find_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o such_o act_n or_o act_n as_o be_v require_v of_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o yea_o though_o without_o such_o act_n or_o act_n they_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v rather_o depend_v upon_o his_o appointment_n and_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o act_n in_o his_o behalf_n than_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o a_o sacrament_n though_o not_o convey_v or_o assure_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o any_o but_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v as_o real_o and_o true_o a_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o most_o worthy_a one_o as_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o thing_n from_o st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n 11.27_o body_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o for_o not_o discern_v 11.29_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o
the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a reception_n of_o the_o element_n if_o those_o element_n be_v not_o even_o to_o they_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o how_o faulty_a for_o not_o discern_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o those_o element_n which_o they_o receive_v have_v not_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o they_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o such_o person_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o receive_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v those_o element_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o those_o element_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v so_o far_o at_o least_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o mean_v as_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o they_o so_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o prove_v the_o forementioned_a charge_n that_o those_o element_n be_v as_o real_o a_o sacrament_n to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sign_n because_o he_o find_v that_o charge_n of_o he_o upon_o christ_n make_v those_o element_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 11.27_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o and_o which_o therefore_o he_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v have_v occasion_v man_n to_o be_v otherwise_o opinionate_a be_v their_o conceive_n of_o a_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v or_o assure_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o which_o according_o where_o it_o be_v due_o receive_v actual_o do_v so_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o it_o but_z where_o it_o be_v real_o a_o sacrament_n infallible_o do_v so_o to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o which_o conceit_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o betray_v into_o by_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o actual_o sanctify_v and_o save_v than_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o fit_v for_o it_o but_o as_o there_o may_v be_v ground_n enough_o for_o such_o expression_n as_o those_o whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v so_o say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o do_v it_o where_o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o it_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n have_v sometime_o so_o qualify_v its_o own_o assertion_n by_o make_v the_o due_a disposition_n of_o the_o party_n receive_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sacrament_n rather_o as_o a_o thing_n fit_v to_o produce_v such_o effect_n than_o as_o actual_o and_o infallible_o produce_v they_o and_o indeed_o as_o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o reason_n to_o conceive_v so_o of_o a_o sacrament_n even_o as_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o produce_v those_o effect_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o so_o by_o thus_o state_v it_o a_o way_n be_v open_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n faith_n and_o according_o to_o assign_v each_o its_o proper_a interest_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o sacrament_n with_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o attend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a conferrer_n and_o assurer_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n receive_v only_o the_o receiver_n and_o apply_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o that_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o as_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o forementioned_a purpose_n the_o confer_v and_o assure_v of_o those_o grace_n will_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o nothing_o therefore_o will_v remain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n receive_v but_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v what_o the_o other_o do_v so_o confer_v and_o assure_v i_o say_v second_o that_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o due_a distinction_n will_v be_v make_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o receiver_n faith_n so_o a_o way_n will_v be_v open_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o detract_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v advance_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o for_o make_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v that_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o convey_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v sacram._n pretend_v vid._n chemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n part._n 2._o in_o can._n 7_o 8._o de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o former_a and_o according_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v indeed_o true_a and_o agreeable_a enough_o to_o our_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o show_v that_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la whereof_o they_o speak_v for_o as_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_v fit_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o confer_v of_o those_o grace_n will_v belong_v whole_o to_o it_o and_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n rather_o fit_v for_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o than_o that_o which_o actual_o and_o infallible_o do_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v as_o christianity_n admonish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la even_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o those_o element_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o of_o what_o force_n soever_o those_o element_n may_v be_v either_o to_o sustain_v or_o refresh_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o do_v either_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o well_o digest_v so_o how_o well_o fit_v soever_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o same_o element_n may_v be_v to_o confer_v to_o high_a purpose_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v they_o shall_v unless_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o as_o he_o who_o so_o institute_v they_o have_v admonish_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v locum_fw-la pretend_v esth_n com._n in_o locum_fw-la from_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o therefore_o those_o element_n which_o they_o do_v so_o receive_v be_v real_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o according_o be_v actual_o partake_v of_o that_o also_o be_v take_v away_o by_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mean_v fit_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o they_o because_o if_o it_o be_v only_o such_o there_o will_v be_v place_n for_o that_o guilt_n yea_o though_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o receive_v by_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o offer_v a_o sufficient_a affront_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v those_o element_n unworthy_o which_o be_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n intend_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o they_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o add_v if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o hint_n which_o the_o former_a observation_n afford_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o thus_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n imprint_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o that_o guilt_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o unworthy_a reception_n of_o it_o for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v or_o assure_v the_o divine_a grace_n it_o must_v make_v those_o that_o partake_v unworthy_o thereof_o guilty_a of_o a_o equal_a affront_n to_o that_o grace_n which_o it_o be_v so_o fit_v to_o convey_v or_o assure_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v
enter_v into_o marriage_n and_o still_o do_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o beside_o that_o general_a and_o external_a cognation_n which_o be_v between_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n for_o so_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a entitle_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o strict_a and_o proper_a one_o there_o be_v also_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a a_o more_o particular_a and_o intimate_a cognation_n but_o especial_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o remember_v and_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n advance_v into_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n for_o set_v aside_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n and_o which_o have_v even_o among_o they_o rather_o the_o name_n than_o nature_n of_o one_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o other_o four_o which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o confer_v of_o some_o divine_a grace_n or_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o confirmation_n tend_v to_o procure_v a_o far_a addition_n of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v and_o perfect_a the_o person_n that_o ofer_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o oil_n of_o unction_n as_o use_v of_o old_a towards_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o health_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n guilt_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o absolution_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o ordination_n for_o the_o person_n ordain_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a authority_n if_o not_o also_o of_o such_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o which_o mean_v as_o they_o approach_v yet_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n yea_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o such_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o other_o sacramental_n have_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v three_o that_o those_o five_o suppose_a sacrament_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o only_o note_a act_n that_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o that_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o less_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v rank_v with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o together_o with_o they_o to_o be_v account_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o at_o least_o the_o primary_n one_o which_o peter_n lombard_n 2._o lombard_n sentent_fw-fr li._n 4._o distinct_a 2._o take_v notice_n of_o make_v the_o number_n of_o christian_a sacrament_n to_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sway_v by_o he_o do_v afterward_o authoritative_o confirm_v this_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o that_o number_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o advance_v and_o not_o either_o any_o cogent_a argument_n for_o the_o be_v of_o so_o many_o or_o indeed_o any_o firm_a belief_n even_o in_o that_o church_n itself_o that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o true_a and_o proper_a one_o and_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o confirm_v in_o that_o belief_n by_o the_o silence_n there_o be_v 13._o be_v consult_v cassandri_n add_v art_n 13._o before_o peter_n lombard_n of_o any_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o of_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o in_o another_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mention_v only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o st._n augustine_n not_o only_o resolve_v januar._n resolve_v epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v numero_fw-la paucissima_fw-la and_o mention_v none_o but_o those_o but_o affirm_v elsewhere_o 9_o elsewhere_o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 9_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n have_v deliver_v some_o few_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o father_n may_v sometime_o mention_v the_o other_o institution_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o look_v upon_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a one_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o over_o confident_a of_o the_o be_v so_o of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o arrive_v at_o a_o great_a confidence_n it_o will_v concern_v she_o rather_o than_o we_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o but_o however_o not_o so_o far_o concern_v we_o as_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o a_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o solid_a and_o substantial_a ground_n for_o either_o she_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o confidence_n by_o the_o mean_v before_o declare_v and_o then_o her_o authority_n will_v be_v very_o incompetent_a or_o she_o have_v arrive_v at_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o and_o which_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v influence_v by_o till_o she_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v they_o i_o have_v insist_v thus_o long_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n not_o because_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o my_o more_o immediate_a task_n for_o our_o catechism_n content_v itself_o to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o our_o church_n affirm_v elsewhere_o sacram._n elsewhere_o art_n of_o rel._n 25._o and_o homily_n of_o com._n pr._n and_o sacram._n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o strict_a and_o proper_a one_o and_o because_o the_o join_n of_o other_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o sacrament_n may_v help_v in_o time_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o less_o repute_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n where_o there_o be_v several_a mean_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n either_o to_o adhere_v to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o utter_a reject_v of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o use_v those_o other_o with_o less_o preparation_n and_o respect_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v so_o much_o in_o vogue_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o little_a care_n they_o take_v to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o one_o where_o they_o have_v obtain_v as_o they_o easy_o may_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o our_o church_n do_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o present_a catechism_n between_o proper_a and_o improper_a sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v because_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o own_o article_n and_o homily_n but_o because_o be_v to_o instruct_v those_o who_o be_v no_o proper_a auditor_n of_o high_a matter_n she_o content_v herself_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o that_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o that_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o demonstrate_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o those_o which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o rank_v in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o for_o who_o can_v think_v marriage_n to_o be_v such_o who_o believe_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n yea_o who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o live_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o desire_v or_o need_v it_o or_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o fortify_v by_o god_n against_o any_o necessity_n of_o espouse_v it_o who_o can_v believe_v order_n to_o be_v such_o when_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v than_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o fine_a who_o can_v believe_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v such_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o the_o recovery_n of_o they_o from_o their_o infirmity_n for_o well_o may_v that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o not_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o minister_v at_o all_o unto_o it_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o five_o of_o that_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v confirmation_n and_o absolution_n but_o
the_o ancient_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o that_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n than_o a_o commemorative_n one_o by_o that_o sacred_a rite_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o son_n and_o the_o valuableness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v propitious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o they_o recommend_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o who_o mean_v no_o more_o when_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o its_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n mean_v no_o more_o when_o they_o entitle_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o great_a one_o which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n cyprian_n with_o who_o authority_n baronius_n begin_v his_o proof_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n for_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n 63._o epistle_n ad_fw-la caecil_n de_fw-fr sacr_n dom._n cal._n ut_fw-la calix_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o commemoratione_n ejus_fw-la offertur_fw-la mixtus_fw-la vino_fw-la offeratur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la mentionem_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la passio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quotlescunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la calicem_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o passionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la constat_fw-la dominum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la saciamus_fw-la epist_n 63._o which_o he_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v in_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o again_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o offer_v the_o cup_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o passion_n let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o affair_n with_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n lombard_n g._n lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 12._o g._n because_o they_o not_o only_o show_v the_o former_a notion_n to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o make_v it_o evident_a also_o that_o that_o of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v and_o whether_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n offer_v or_o only_o once_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o short_a that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o holy_a offer_v that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v there_o offer_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v every_o day_n offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v whereupon_o st._n augustine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o now_o die_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v what_o be_v once_o do_v it_o be_v every_o year_n do_v in_o our_o memory_n to_o wit_n as_o often_o as_o the_o paschal_n feast_n be_v celebrate_v be_v christ_n then_o so_o often_o kill_v but_o only_o a_o anniversary_n remembrance_n represent_v what_o be_v heretofore_o do_v and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v move_v as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o and_o more_o do_v that_o author_n allege_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n which_o show_v what_o notion_n they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o they_o who_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o its_o have_v be_v entitle_v a_o sacrifice_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o and_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o will_v allow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o father_n on_o their_o side_n but_o otherwise_o to_o have_v no_o title_n to_o they_o in_o this_o affair_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o concern_v the_o name_n missa_fw-la or_o mass_n though_o that_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n partly_o because_o ancient_o it_o be_v common_a to_o other_o service_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o therefore_o that_o be_v singular_a to_o be_v infer_v therefrom_o towards_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o have_v its_o original_a not_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n missah_n which_o he_o say_v be_v use_v 16.10_o use_v deut._n 16.10_o for_o that_o freewill_n offer_n which_o the_o israelite_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o gratitude_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o dismission_n of_o those_o who_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o service_n after_o that_o service_n be_v finish_v for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a author_n 123._o author_n vid._n justel_n in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la cod._n eccl._n univ_o can_v 123._o of_o the_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v and_o admit_v to_o it_o if_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la or_o mass_n come_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n because_o as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catechuman_n wear_v out_o 9_o out_o cave_n primit_fw-la christ_n part_n 1._o cap._n 9_o so_o their_o mass_n or_o service_n wear_v out_o also_o and_o thereby_o nothing_o leave_v to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a entitle_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o because_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o more_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o so_o in_o time_n come_v to_o appropriate_v to_o itself_o that_o name_n and_o though_o baronius_n out_o of_o reuchlin_n for_o i_o find_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n 11._o virgil_n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o fancy_n derive_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la or_o mass_n from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n missah_n which_o as_o they_o say_v signify_v a_o freewill_n offer_v in_o the_o place_n but_o now_o quote_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o truth_n no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o conceit_n if_o either_o the_o due_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n or_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v more_o near_o consider_v because_o the_o word_n missah_n neither_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o signify_v a_o freewill_n offer_v but_o only_o sufficientia_fw-la lexicogr_n sufficientia_fw-la vid._n grot._n in_o deut._n 16.10_o &_o lexicogr_n or_o quantum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la and_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a place_n set_v only_o to_o denote_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v according_a to_o their_o respective_a ability_n for_o such_o a_o nibdath_n jadeka_n or_o freewill_n offer_v of_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v then_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n with_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n dai_n or_o sufficient_a and_o the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v able_a but_o therefore_o as_o that_o account_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la or_o mass_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a idle_a one_o and_o only_o agreeable_a to_o those_o dawn_a time_n wherein_o it_o first_o appear_v so_o there_o be_v still_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o polydore_n virgil_n supra_fw-la virgil_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o after_o he_o many_o other_o have_v suggest_v that_o it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o dismission_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o pertain_v to_o any_o service_n after_o that_o service_n be_v finish_v which_o may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v believe_v
what_o he_o do_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n to_o this_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n this_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a one_o too_o because_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n so_o be_v a_o like_a object_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v espouse_v his_o disciple_n interest_n as_o his_o own_o and_o to_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v profit_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v by_o he_o these_o two_o great_a benefit_n i_o think_v and_o i_o suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v the_o benefit_n our_o saviour_n give_v thanks_o for_o and_o possible_o also_o such_o benefit_n as_o be_v preparatory_a to_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o particular_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n but_o other_o benefit_n than_o those_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o much_o less_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o and_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o dispense_n they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o the_o institution_n for_o such_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n so_o because_o this_o and_o the_o other_o element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v not_o for_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a sustenance_n and_o to_o which_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n thankssgiving_n and_o we_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_o to_o refer_v and_o because_o too_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o from_o what_o be_v before_o say_v from_o st._n luke_n 22.17_o luke_n luke_n 22.17_o concern_v our_o saviour_n take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n give_v thanks_o and_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o jewish_a eucharist_n before_o even_o that_o which_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o earthly_a benefit_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o repast_n if_o the_o ancient_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v 1_o do_v part_v 1_o represent_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o eucharist_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o according_o premise_v such_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o proceed_v at_o first_o from_o its_o be_v accompany_v or_o rather_o immediate_o precede_v as_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n first_o celebrate_v be_v by_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o that_o eucharist_n be_v lay_v aside_o from_o a_o willingness_n in_o the_o christian_n that_o follow_v they_o to_o conform_v their_o own_o eucharist_n so_o far_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o religion_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o till_o at_o length_n what_o be_v do_v only_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a eucharist_n and_o man_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o it_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v into_o because_o christianity_n 4.4_o christianity_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o as_o well_o as_o judaisme_n teach_v they_o before_o their_o several_a repast_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o so_o sanctify_v the_o use_n thereof_o unto_o themselves_o for_o that_o may_v tempt_v they_o far_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n premise_v such_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o thereto_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o any_o man_n can_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o who_o profess_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o just_a regard_n for_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o error_n in_o the_o former_a one_o but_o till_o i_o see_v such_o a_o account_n i_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o they_o who_o urge_v such_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n insist_v as_o little_a upon_o this_o sort_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a do_v 2._o but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o from_o which_o i_o have_v divert_v even_o to_o that_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o where_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v what_o use_v that_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o thankssgiving_n which_o he_o make_v over_o it_o or_o rather_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o that_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o procure_v the_o divine_a blessing_n on_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o difficulty_n they_o who_o allege_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v prayer_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o procure_v the_o divine_a blessing_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o prayer_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v such_o man_n i_o say_v allege_v that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a and_o which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v but_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o which_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o difficulty_n nor_o give_v any_o good_a account_n of_o two_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n express_v this_o address_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o whatever_o else_o that_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o include_v in_o it_o manifest_v it_o be_v first_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o primary_n notion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o in_o itself_o consider_v of_o a_o peculiar_a use_n towards_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n as_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a act._n as_o manifest_v it_o be_v second_o that_o the_o blessing_n 26.26_o blessing_n grot._n in_o mat._n 26.26_o of_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o after_o their_o meal_n be_v general_o thanksgiving_n and_o particular_o that_o blessing_n be_v wherewith_o the_o jew_n eucharist_n be_v begin_v and_o close_v it_o be_v manifest_a three_o that_o thanksgiving_n have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o our_o eucharist_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o will_v allow_v prayer_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o which_o suppose_v the_o question_n will_v still_o return_v what_o use_v they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o which_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n to_o resolve_v in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v consider_v these_o thanksgiving_n first_o as_o to_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o and_o then_o as_o to_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o preparatory_a to_o our_o partake_n of_o what_o we_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o which_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o be_v that_o they_o contain_v that_o in_o they_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o introd_a elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n discourse_n 2._o introd_a show_v make_v prayer_n itself_o to_o be_v so_o acceptable_a even_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o who_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o benefit_n remember_v in_o it_o or_o for_o this_o sensible_a conveyance_n of_o they_o as_o much_o acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o he_o who_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o those_o benefit_n or_o any_o other_o and_o well_o may_v that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o use_n towards_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o any_o prayer_n whatsoever_o of_o such_o use_n be_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o eucharist_n towards_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n on_o it_o when_o consider_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o how_o much_o more_o
sacramental_a purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a superstition_n to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o or_o indeed_o about_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o nature_n far_o than_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n or_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v seem_v to_o exact_v of_o we_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o wine_n though_o the_o wine_n of_o palestine_n be_v general_o red_a 63.2_o red_a psal_n 75.8_o prov._n 23.31_o isa_n 27.2_o 63.2_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v style_v the_o blood_n 32.14_o blood_n deut._n 32.14_o of_o the_o grape_n and_o those_o therefore_o the_o most_o apt_a to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o whatever_o the_o colour_n thereof_o may_v be_v they_o may_v serve_v by_o the_o liquidness_n thereof_o and_o the_o pour_v of_o they_o from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o to_o denote_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o institution_n oblige_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o upon_o which_o account_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n confine_v myself_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n or_o no_o as_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o only_a material_a enquiry_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o here_o indeed_o they_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o pure_a wine_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hardly_o press_v whether_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o contrary_a usance_n or_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o justin_n martyr_n 97._o martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o to_o have_v be_v careful_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o appear_v too_o not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o by_o st._n cyprian_n 63._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la caecil_n ep._n 63._o even_o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o forementioned_a aquarii_n but_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n also_o as_o to_o represent_v the_o sacrament_n as_o imperfect_a without_o it_o the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v as_o he_o say_v perficitur_fw-la say_v quando_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o calice_n aqua_fw-la vino_fw-la miscetur_fw-la christo_fw-la populus_fw-la adunatur_fw-la &_o credentium_fw-la plebs_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credidit_fw-la copulatur_fw-la &_o conjungitur_fw-la quae_fw-la copulatio_fw-la &_o conjunctio_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sic_fw-la miscetur_fw-la in_o calice_n domini_fw-la ut_fw-la commixtio_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la separari_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vinum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quis_fw-la offerat_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la aqua_fw-la sit_fw-la sola_fw-la plebs_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la utrumque_fw-la miscetur_fw-la &_o adunatione_fw-la confuse_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la copulatur_fw-la tunc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la spiritale_fw-it &_o coeleste_fw-la perficitur_fw-la intend_v to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o we_o can_v therefore_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n cup_n no_o more_o offer_v wine_n alone_o than_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o offer_v water_n only_o these_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o antiquity_n can_v but_o appear_v very_o considerable_a and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o weigh_v so_o much_o with_o i_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n dilute_v with_o water_n yea_o that_o that_o very_a wine_n may_v which_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_v into_o it_o but_o this_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o the_o generousness_n of_o their_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v but_o needful_a to_o be_v temper_v where_o the_o same_o liquor_n be_v to_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o love-feast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o out_o of_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o that_o particular_a mystery_n in_o it_o which_o st._n cyprian_n think_v to_o be_v intend_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o hint_n either_o in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o st._n paul_n of_o such_o a_o mixture_n or_o mystery_n but_o rather_o a_o intimation_n of_o christ_n employ_v only_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o sole_a property_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n if_o there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n any_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o mixture_n it_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a a_o representation_n to_o we_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o remember_v and_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n john_n 19.34_o john_n joh._n 19.34_o to_o have_v issue_v from_o his_o side_n attend_v with_o water_n and_o according_o particular_o remark_v by_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n though_o i_o can_v press_v a_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n as_o necessary_a yet_o neither_o can_v i_o condemn_v it_o or_o those_o church_n which_o upon_o that_o reason_n think_v fit_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o enjoin_v on_o their_o respective_a member_n the_o due_a observation_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o because_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v well_o be_v a_o more_o material_a enquiry_n than_o wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v all_o requisite_a diligence_n in_o it_o for_o my_o more_o orderly_a performance_n whereof_o i_o will_v consider_v those_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o receive_a when_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o death_n for_o we_o or_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n they_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o again_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v administer_v or_o by_o the_o separate_a administration_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v for_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o notion_n the_o bread_n manifest_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o our_o saviour_n break_v of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v st._n paul_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n attribute_n that_o break_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o describe_v its_o crucifixion_n by_o it_o and_o not_o improbable_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o its_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o some_o other_o vessel_n into_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o represent_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n unto_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v either_o in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o st._n paul_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o pour_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o some_o other_o vessel_n into_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o can_v with_o equal_a assurance_n make_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o any_o such_o effusion_n of_o it_o for_o whether_o we_o read_v of_o it_o or_o no_o such_o a_o effusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n precede_v the_o use_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v wine_n in_o but_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o effusion_n from_o another_o and_o that_o effusion_n therefore_o and_o the_o particular_a mention_n there_o be_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o wine_n no_o unreasonable_a intimation_n of_o that_o effusion_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o
aught_o to_o take_v both_o species_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o possible_o for_o aught_o that_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o command_n from_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_n receive_v the_o cup_n but_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o asserted_a plenitude_n thereof_o to_o cassate_fw-it or_o dispense_v with_o it_o and_o possible_o too_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o any_o either_o lay_v or_o clergy_n receive_v either_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n please_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o bid_v farewell_o to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o it_o for_o that_o i_o make_v no_o unreasonable_a supposition_n here_o be_v evident_a from_o fisher_n the_o jesuite_n 473._o jesuite_n see_v his_o answer_n in_o white_n be_v reply_v on_o point_v 7._o pag._n 473._o question_v whether_o christ_n give_v any_o precept_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o distinguish_n between_o precept_n and_o institution_n which_o will_v avail_v as_o well_o against_o the_o bread_n as_o against_o the_o cup._n which_o thing_n be_v not_o first_o decide_v it_o will_v indeed_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o argue_v with_o they_o about_o the_o faithful_n obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o for_o they_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o the_o true_a question_n may_v perhaps_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o command_n at_o all_o for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o cup_n or_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v whether_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o advice_n even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o rather_o than_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o command_n but_o as_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v express_a command_n to_o some_o person_n or_o other_o because_o they_o run_v in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o upon_o which_o kind_n of_o text_n all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v found_v so_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o according_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v for_o who_o this_o precept_n be_v intend_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o our_o saviour_n now_o as_o if_o this_o precept_n be_v intend_v for_o any_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v immediate_o give_v so_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v intend_v for_o they_o either_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v the_o representative_n of_o other_o also_o if_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o former_a they_o do_v not_o only_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o make_v the_o future_a both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o make_v it_o as_o indifferent_a too_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n whether_o the_o future_a clergy_n or_o laity_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o even_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o which_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v from_o st._n paul_n press_v the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o particular_o with_o the_o precept_n take_v eat_v and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o by_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o what_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o the_o disciple_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n be_v enjoin_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o representative_n of_o other_o also_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o why_o not_o also_o the_o cup_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o concern_v which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v as_o express_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o st._n mark_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o alike_o give_v they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o i_o know_v of_o nothing_o that_o can_v look_v like_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v unless_o it_o be_v what_o some_o have_v vain_o object_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o other_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o that_o when_o they_o do_v drink_v of_o it_o or_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_a concern_v the_o cup._n but_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_a enough_o from_o st._n matthew_n who_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v they_o to_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v too_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o lest_o any_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o so_o vain_a a_o subterfuge_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o accurate_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n command_n concern_v it_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o say_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o partly_o because_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o command_v be_v enough_o to_o confute_v and_o discountenance_v that_o unworthy_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o for_o the_o discountenance_v whereof_o this_o account_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v give_v but_o especial_o because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cup_n wherewith_o st._n paul_n usher_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o respect_v it_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v christ_n do_v alike_o to_o and_o enjoin_v alike_o concern_v the_o cup_n as_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v do_v to_o or_o concern_v the_o bread_n so_o far_o as_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o element_n do_v permit_v otherwise_o we_o must_v suppose_v st._n paul_n to_o have_v think_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v which_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o represent_v that_o blessing_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o cup_n 10.16_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v of_o like_a use_n to_o make_v it_o to_o become_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o cup_n therefore_o or_o rather_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_o intend_v for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n only_o but_o as_o they_o be_v also_o representative_n of_o other_o inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o they_o as_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a whatsoever_o or_o as_o representative_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o particular_o of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o it_o a_o question_n which_o one_o will_v think_v may_v easy_o be_v answer_v by_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v the_o disciple_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o element_n but_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o assistance_n in_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n or_o bread_n they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o layman_n than_o clergyman_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v then_o enjoin_v unless_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o clergyman_n as_o such_o even_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o look_v upon_o such_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n as_o do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o according_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o mean_a layman_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n what_o in_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n concern_v it_o to_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n what_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
she_o but_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o do_v of_o that_o must_v be_v which_o tend_v most_o apparent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o which_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o the_o most_o clear_o express_v in_o it_o so_o nothing_o do_v or_o can_v tend_v more_o apparent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o that_o than_o man_n partake_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o as_o pour_v out_o for_o our_o expiation_n and_o remission_n part_n v._o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o content_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v either_o what_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o now_o be_v but_o as_o thâ—y_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o moreover_o then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n brief_o note_v both_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o perception_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v and_o these_o show_v to_o be_v first_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o before_o describe_v second_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n three_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o that_o communion_n and_o resolution_n not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thus_o account_v for_o signify_v question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v reason_n will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o supper_n answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o crhist_o which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o on_o our_o part_n a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o they_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o thereof_o and_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o which_o our_o catechism_n oblige_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o which_o according_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n which_o consider_v in_o the_o general_n admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n because_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n however_o otherwise_o divide_v about_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o they_o must_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o one_o of_o its_o sign_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v under_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v much_o attend_v to_o which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n inquire_v under_o what_o notion_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v they_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o unfold_v for_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v appear_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n here_o not_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o in_o that_o more_o happy_a one_o to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v but_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o as_o give_v to_o death_n or_o break_v and_o the_o other_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o which_o st._n paul_n far_a confirm_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n 11.26_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o it_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o consequent_a whereof_o will_v be_v second_o because_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o which_o they_o of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o refuse_v who_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v 1._o affirm_v conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o with_o we_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o now_o ibid._n now_o ibid._n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o it_o under_o the_o respective_a species_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v three_o that_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o as_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o we_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v they_o as_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o represent_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v most_o to_o do_v in_o this_o affair_n they_o not_o only_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o true_o propitiatory_a one_o 2._o one_o ib._n cap._n 2._o and_o which_o according_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o of_o what_o use_n these_o consideration_n be_v will_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o note_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o break_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v now_o no_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o more_o capable_a of_o have_v such_o a_o existence_n than_o that_o which_o be_v past_a can_v be_v recall_v they_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a either_o to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n or_o to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o nor_o be_v substantial_o eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n by_o their_o respective_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o offer_v up_o to_o
presbyter_n of_o those_o very_a church_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n till_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o council_n because_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o the_o three_o thing_n signify_v on_o our_o part_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o covenant_n expl._n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o gen._n part_n 2._o which_o as_o such_o imply_v a_o profession_n of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n so_o the_o take_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v consequent_o imply_v our_o covenant_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o that_o new_a covenant_n oblige_v we_o unto_o which_o what_o it_o be_v will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n etc._n place_n expl._n of_o the_o prelimin_n quest_n and_o answ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o if_o that_o sacrament_n import_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n must_v consequent_o have_v the_o same_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o also_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o man_n who_o take_v this_o other_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o element_n thereof_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n give_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o so_o they_o do_v consequent_o imply_v our_o take_v they_o also_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o remembrance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o thankful_a one_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o benefit_n as_o do_v above_o all_o other_o require_v such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o we_o so_o connote_v as_o such_o a_o readiness_n to_o walk_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o by_o who_o those_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o both_o language_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o account_n which_o i_o have_v before_o give_v of_o they_o 1._o they_o expl._n of_o the_o sacr._n in_o gen._n part_n 1._o they_o not_o only_o give_v this_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o obligation_n they_o suppose_v it_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o take_v it_o but_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o this_o sacrament_n not_o as_o too_o many_o have_v since_o learned_a to_o do_v to_o the_o perpetrate_a of_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o theft_n and_o robbery_n and_o adultery_n the_o falsify_v of_o their_o trust_n or_o the_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o true_a owner_n to_o restore_v it_o for_o that_o those_o word_n of_o pliny_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o its_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o constant_a attendant_n of_o the_o christian_n public_a assembly_n and_o particular_o of_o their_o assembly_n before_o day_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v 3._o be_v tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o but_o from_o the_o no_o mention_n there_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n in_o they_o part_n vi._n what_o far_a relation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o content_n the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n consider_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o enquiry_n according_o make_v what_o far_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n thereof_o show_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o saint_n paul_n entitle_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o it_o enquiry_n next_o make_v what_o kind_n of_o mean_n this_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v how_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o it_o to_o each_o of_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o answer_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o mean_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o it_o convey_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o prompt_v we_o to_o reflect_v as_o the_o institution_n require_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o and_o by_o prompt_v god_n who_o have_v annex_v they_o to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o bestow_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o we_o in_o fine_a that_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o sign_n thereof_o when_o we_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v and_o particular_o with_o faith_n in_o they_o what_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v and_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o catechism_n to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v intend_v for_o it_o and_o how_o they_o effect_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v they_o iii_o what_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o what_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o resume_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o that_o which_o will_v more_o concern_v i_o to_o intend_v be_v what_o far_a relation_n beside_o that_o of_o a_o sign_n that_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o first_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n concern_v it_o and_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v advance_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o lutheran_n church_n on_o the_o other_o now_o as_o our_o church_n have_v define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v also_o ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o have_v say_v enough_o both_o in_o its_o catechism_n and_o elsewhere_o concern_v that_o sacrament_n to_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v its_o opinion_n of_o it_o for_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v catechism_n understand_v catechism_n that_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o to_o be_v sure_a this_o sacrament_n be_v principal_o ordain_v do_v very_o and_o indeed_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v even_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v very_o and_o indeed_o receive_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o competent_a evidence_n of_o that_o be_v be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v they_o it_o consequent_o thereto_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v service_n pray_v pray_v of_o cons_n in_o the_o commun_n service_n which_o one_o will_v think_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o
can_v any_o other_o way_n convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o than_o by_o prompt_v we_o by_o the_o representation_n it_o make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o prompt_v god_n who_o have_v annex_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o we_o in_o fine_a it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o from_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o etc._n two_o for_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n and_o lively_a faith_n we_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o than_o we_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o church_n exhortation_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o be_v thereby_o prompt_v to_o reflect_v with_o a_o penitent_a and_o thankful_a heart_n upon_o the_o offering_n christ_n make_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o salvation_n which_o several_a assertion_n what_o foundation_n they_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n therein_o establish_v by_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a food_n and_o as_o such_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o own_a by_o we_o for_o st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o eucharist_n of_o manna_n and_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o drink_v which_o we_o also_o do_v and_o which_o he_o afterward_o 4._o afterward_o 1_o cor._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v christ_n must_v consequent_o suppose_v what_o there_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o eucharist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o it_o that_o that_o also_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o own_a by_o we_o now_o as_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o must_v consequent_o be_v communicate_v rather_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o body_n as_o which_o alone_o be_v qualify_v to_o taste_v of_o they_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o so_o they_o must_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n by_o such_o act_n or_o act_n thereof_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o apprehend_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v answer_n what_o kind_n of_o mean_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v how_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o it_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o sacrament_n profess_v to_o convey_v be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o according_o communicate_v to_o it_o then_o must_v this_o sacrament_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mean_a also_o as_o which_o alone_o can_v make_v way_n for_o such_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n if_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o sacrament_n convey_v must_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o such_o way_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o then_o must_v this_o sacrament_n convey_v they_o to_o it_o either_o by_o prompt_v the_o soul_n to_o reflect_v as_o the_o institution_n require_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v or_o by_o prompt_v god_n who_o have_v annex_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o it_o to_o confer_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o we_o these_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o that_o spiritual_a repast_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o that_o soul_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o sacrament_n convey_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o act_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o apprehend_v they_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v do_v it_o by_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o sacrament_n to_o reflect_v as_o the_o institution_n require_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v and_o particular_o with_o faith_n in_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o require_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v out_o another_o sort_n of_o food_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o receive_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o the_o tridentine_a father_n have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n require_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v 2._o take_v sess_n 13._o cap._n 2._o as_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v so_o they_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_o take_v 8._o take_v ib._n cap._n 8._o as_o well_o as_o sacramental_o in_o order_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o because_o our_o catechism_n wine_n question_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereby_o answer_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o faithful_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n proceed_v to_o ask_v as_o be_v but_o reason_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o partake_v of_o by_o it_o and_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o needful_a before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_a to_o reflect_v upon_o those_o benefit_n and_o according_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n 2._o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v for_o it_o 3._o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n effect_v it_o 1._o now_o as_o strength_n and_o refreshment_n be_v thing_n which_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v therefore_o receive_v their_o explication_n from_o thence_o so_o the_o former_a when_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n signify_v a_o ability_n for_o those_o operation_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o latter_a a_o freedom_n from_o all_o heaviness_n and_o lumpishness_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v about_o especial_o by_o the_o food_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o particular_o by_o that_o food_n which_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o present_a sacrament_n bread_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 104.15_o speak_v psal_n 104.15_o be_v that_o which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o wine_n that_o which_o cheer_v 9.13_o cheer_v judg._n 9.13_o and_o refresh_v it_o by_o analogy_n to_o which_o as_o the_o strength_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v signify_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o ability_n for_o its_o proper_a operation_n and_o particular_o for_o such_o as_o christianity_n oblige_v it_o to_o and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v it_o must_v consequent_o furnish_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ability_n and_o freedom_n and_o both_o enable_v it_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o it_o and_o deliver_v it_o from_o those_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v which_o be_v own_o guilt_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o fill_v it_o with_o 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v
they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v answer_n that_o that_o notion_n can_v have_v no_o place_n where_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o he_o do_v where_o he_o recite_v the_o institution_n to_o awe_v man_n into_o a_o reverential_a receipt_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v so_o often_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o above_o it_o when_o his_o design_n be_v to_o awe_v man_n into_o a_o reverential_a receipt_n of_o it_o be_v to_o think_v he_o either_o know_v not_o how_o to_o suit_v his_o expression_n to_o it_o or_o that_o he_o base_o and_o invidious_o betray_v it_o i_o will_v conclude_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n when_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ancient_n that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v first_o from_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o continue_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o then_o from_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o be_v type_n and_o symbol_n and_o image_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o which_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v that_o the_o ancient_n represent_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o will_v appear_v first_o from_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v 1_o say_v part_v 1_o concern_v their_o represent_v our_o eucharist_n as_o a_o eucharist_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o even_o when_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o other_o for_o how_o be_v that_o a_o eucharist_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o all_o heavenly_a neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a sustenance_n remain_v or_o how_o we_o say_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o in_o token_n of_o such_o a_o thankfulness_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o of_o what_o we_o profess_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o other_o offering_n beside_o this_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v offering_n of_o thanks_o for_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o our_o eucharist_n may_v become_v such_o even_o for_o earthly_a boon_n by_o the_o remain_a species_n thereof_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o separate_a species_n and_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o interpret_v what_o they_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o other_o such_o substantial_a thing_n concern_v the_o bare_a species_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o be_v before_o quote_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o eucharistical_a offering_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o origen_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a offer_v consist_v in_o eat_v of_o what_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o tendry_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o species_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o same_o creature_n and_o not_o only_o the_o species_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o they_o and_o consequent_o by_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o show_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o nothing_o certain_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v against_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n however_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o make_v one_o as_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o mix_v together_o as_o the_o apollinarian_o teach_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v or_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a as_o the_o eutychian_o do_v for_o to_o confute_v each_o of_o these_o and_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_n allege_v the_o near_a relation_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o which_o how_o near_o soever_o do_v not_o confound_v or_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o respective_a nature_n but_o preserve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o entire_a for_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n late_o publish_v meaux_n publish_v appendix_n to_o the_o def._n of_o a_o exposit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o de_fw-fr meaux_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n and_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n they_o both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n but_o without_o confusion_n as_o well_o as_o division_n not_o in_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o two_o perfect_a one_o so_o that_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n continue_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v so_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o do_v because_o make_v use_n of_o to_o illustrate_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o do_v theodoret_n discourse_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o eutychian_o for_o take_v notice_n in_o one_o place_n 8._o place_n dial._n 1._o c._n 8._o of_o our_o saviour_n call_v bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o flesh_n by_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n he_o proceed_v to_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n of_o name_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o prompt_v those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o by_o that_o change_n of_o name_n to_o give_v belief_n to_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n meat_n and_o bread_n and_o again_o name_v himself_o a_o vine_n the_o very_a same_o person_n honour_v the_o symbol_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o again_o 24._o again_o dial._n 2._o c._n 24._o after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o eutychian_a that_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o eutychian_o reply_v thereupon_o that_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o its_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v these_o very_a emphatical_a word_n you_o be_v catch_v say_v he_o in_o those_o net_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v weave_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o their_o sanctification_n go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n and_o figure_n and_o fashion_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v blood_n they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o reverence_v as_o be_v what_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o archetype_n thereof_o have_v its_o former_a
seem_v to_o do_v that_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o other_o be_v most_o plentiful_o convey_v for_o either_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o do_v also_o propitiate_v god_n and_o then_o it_o will_v however_o derogate_v from_o the_o propitiation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o other_o or_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mean_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n from_o entrench_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v be_v by_o attribute_v to_o it_o another_o and_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o propitiation_n than_o they_o think_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v that_o that_o it_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o appease_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o grant_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o it_o and_o as_o one_o will_v think_v too_o by_o the_o reason_n annex_v with_o little_a difference_n from_o what_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o council_n one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n that_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o now_o offer_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o priest_n who_o then_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n only_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o offer_v so_o the_o great_a trust_v their_o people_n be_v prompt_v to_o repose_v on_o this_o oblation_n even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v at_o it_o as_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v mention_v by_o name_n in_o it_o gives_z cause_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o think_v not_o much_o otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n if_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o account_v for_o and_o consideration_n therein_o have_v of_o what_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n in_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o inquire_v to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n first_o administer_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n therefore_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o particular_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o their_o understanding_n and_o life_n to_o partake_v worthy_o of_o it_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o salvation_n whereof_o be_v thereby_o intend_v which_o both_o general_a and_o particular_a qualification_n justin_n martyr_n seem_v not_o obscure_o to_o insinuate_v 97._o insinuate_v apol._n 2._o pag._n 97._o when_o immediate_o after_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a food_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o partake_v of_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o who_o be_v moreover_o wash_v in_o that_o laver_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v also_o as_o christ_n deliver_v to_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n and_o which_o as_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v necessary_a so_o one_o 2._o one_o jer._n tailor_n be_v worthy_a communicant_a cap._n 3._o sect_n 2._o among_o ourselves_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o administration_n to_o infant_n little_a needs_o to_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_o build_v upon_o a_o text_n which_o consider_v without_o prejudice_n can_v tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o support_n of_o it_o that_o i_o mean_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 7._o elsewhere_o part_n 7._o say_v upon_o it_o that_o this_o passage_n relate_v not_o to_o a_o sacramental_a manducation_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o spiritual_a one_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v establish_v by_o it_o that_o the_o communion_n even_o of_o elder_a person_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n as_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o because_o he_o who_o profess_v to_o deny_v the_o one_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o other_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n in_o it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v that_o also_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o both_o show_n why_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n lawful_a and_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o it_o that_o which_o make_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o way_n lawful_a to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n be_v their_o being_n not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o communicant_n whether_o before_o or_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n require_v examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o which_o be_v more_o material_a and_o require_v by_o christ_n himself_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o mean_v as_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o way_n qualify_v for_o it_o so_o as_o such_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o instituter_n thereof_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o the_o forequoted_a author_n object_n that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o precept_n concern_v those_o only_a that_o need_v a_o examination_n and_o have_v a_o ability_n for_o it_o and_o consequent_o can_v concern_v infant_n in_o who_o no_o such_o need_n or_o ability_n be_v for_o as_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o that_o precept_n do_v not_o concern_v infant_n so_o i_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v as_o little_a concernment_n in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o which_o such_o a_o examination_n be_v pre-required_a he_o who_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o for_o who_o that_o sacrament_n be_v never_o intend_v and_o consequent_o as_o one_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v intend_v his_o sacrament_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v prerequire_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o i_o be_o yet_o less_o concern_v at_o what_o the_o same_o author_n seem_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v concern_v the_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n for_o as_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o make_v to_o it_o be_v that_o one_o may_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o communicate_v and_o consequent_o that_o infant_n because_o capable_a of_o that_o act_n may_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n also_o so_o that_o answer_n be_v defective_a in_o this_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n to_o other_o to_o be_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v by_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o command_v the_o communicant_a but_o just_a before_o to_o take_v what_o be_v give_v he_o as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n adjudge_v some_o communicant_n to_o condemnation_n for_o not_o discern_v in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n body_n both_o which_o passage_n suppose_v that_o the_o communicant_a aught_o to_o reflect_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n upon_o the_o
of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o do_v even_o when_o they_o avoid_v the_o partake_n thereof_o humble_o and_o devout_o adore_v they_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o adore_v they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o the_o symbol_n of_o they_o and_o that_o law_n therefore_o that_o enjoin_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o much_o despise_v as_o if_o they_o adore_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o together_o therewith_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o it_o so_o gracious_o enjoin_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o agreeable_a to_o this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v his_o own_o subjoyn_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o each_o of_o those_o act_n 25._o act_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o far_o inculcate_v of_o the_o former_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_n do_v honour_n to_o he_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v st._n paul_n reckon_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 11.26_o show_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o forth_o christ_n death_n for_o so_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o word_n with_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o persuade_v his_o caution_v the_o corinthian_n thereupon_o against_o a_o unworthy_a 11.27.29_o unworthy_a 1_o cor._n 11.27.29_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o will_v they_o after_o they_o have_v examine_v themselves_o so_o to_o partake_v 11.28_o partake_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o fine_a his_o suppose_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n to_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v 11.20.33_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11.20.33_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o what_o be_v these_o but_o so_o many_o several_a proof_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v not_o only_o as_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o solemnity_n but_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o meeting_n at_o it_o and_o the_o very_a top_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o show_v our_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o and_o without_o the_o do_v whereof_o therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o the_o tridentine_a father_n tell_v we_o another_o story_n and_o as_o they_o have_v transform_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o make_n so_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n though_o the_o priest_n alone_o partake_v sacramental_o of_o it_o be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n communicate_v spiritual_o in_o it_o 6._o it_o sess_n 22._o cap._n 6._o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o pertain_v to_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v very_o well_o though_o i_o think_v not_o very_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commonness_n of_o such_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o consist_v partly_o in_o the_o people_n communicate_v spiritual_o in_o they_o for_o so_o some_o kind_n of_o communicate_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a whatever_o the_o sacramental_a one_o be_v which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o dead_a be_v capable_a of_o but_o certain_o take_v eat_v or_o as_o the_o roman_a missal_n read_v it_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_z drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o betoken_v a_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a one_o otherwise_o those_o word_n will_v be_v ill_o employ_v to_o prove_v that_o corporal_a manducation_n and_o drink_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o romanist_n so_o studious_o advance_v now_o if_o christ_n himself_o require_v a_o sacramental_a communicate_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o as_o the_o romanist_n be_v please_v to_o phrase_n it_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o doubt_v a_o bare_a spiritual_n communicate_v at_o it_o will_v hardly_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o those_o who_o do_v so_o communicate_v when_o they_o may_v pass_v to_o a_o sacramental_a one_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o those_o mass_n at_o which_o the_o priest_n only_o communicate_v be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o he_o and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n from_o those_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o grant_v such_o a_o offer_v as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o as_o he_o enjoin_v who_o be_v both_o the_o instituter_n and_o exemplar_n of_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o far_a available_a to_o any_o than_o it_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v as_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o up_o appoint_v but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o enquiry_n even_o to_o show_v how_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o where_o again_o i_o will_v inquire_v 1._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 2._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o what_o posture_n to_o receive_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o our_o catechism_n speak_v to_o even_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o which_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o repent_v we_o true_o of_o our_o sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o men._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n be_v manifest_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o convey_v and_o on_o the_o other_o from_o our_o aptness_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o for_o general_o speak_v every_o little_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v occasion_v only_o by_o what_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o suffer_v by_o it_o pass_v with_o we_o for_o true_a repentance_n and_o provide_v we_o lament_v our_o sin_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o it_o be_v we_o think_v ourselves_o true_o penitent_a and_o as_o such_o therefore_o due_o qualify_v for_o that_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a performance_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v 10._o say_v expl._n of_o bapt._n part_n 10._o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v a_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v from_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o affront_n we_o have_v offer_v whether_o to_o his_o authority_n or_o kindness_n so_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o repentance_n be_v such_o be_v by_o the_o amendment_n it_o produce_v in_o we_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o those_o error_n that_o prevail_v most_o in_o we_o and_o which_o the_o scripture_n entitle_v 8.38_o entitle_v 1_o king_n 8.38_o the_o plague_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o to_o gain_v upon_o these_o need_v not_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n because_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o due_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n can_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o abandon_v that_o to_o which_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v forcible_o incline_v he_o upon_o which_o account_n i_o shall_v advise_v that_o instead_o of_o run_v over_o a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o sin_n which_o few_o man_n have_v leisure_n for_o and_o do_v however_o but_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o main_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o their_o most_o prevail_a sin_n and_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o their_o conquest_n over_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mark_n whereby_o those_o prevail_a sin_n may_v be_v know_v now_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mark_v
same_o justin_n martyr_n 98._o martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o receive_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o also_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o that_o meat_n which_o be_v make_v eucharistical_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v through_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o less_o venerable_a esteem_n for_o the_o same_o sacramental_a element_n in_o the_o succeed_a time_n may_v appear_v from_o tertullian_n 25._o tertullian_n despectac_n cap._n 25._o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o sanctum_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n deliver_v they_o with_o these_o word_n rigalt_n word_n tert._n ib._n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la rigalt_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o with_o a_o amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o valesii_n it_o iterum_fw-la &_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o li._n 6._o cap._n 43._o cum_fw-la notis_fw-la valesii_n so_o pray_v that_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n and_o according_o deliver_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n may_v prove_v such_o effectual_o to_o they_o for_o who_o can_v think_v after_o all_o this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o presumption_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o any_o other_o posture_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o thought_n and_o such_o practice_n and_o not_o in_o one_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o they_o especial_o if_o there_o appear_v any_o express_a proof_n near_o those_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v which_o that_o there_o be_v be_v evident_a from_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o rome_n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 9_o for_o speak_v therein_o of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v long_o admit_v among_o the_o faithful_a but_o beginning_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o baptism_n among_o heretic_n be_v importunate_a with_o he_o to_o baptise_v he_o anew_o he_o tell_v xystus_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o answer_v the_o person_n that_o that_o long_a communion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n suffice_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o renew_v he_o again_o who_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n answer_v amen_o to_o it_o who_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o table_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n in_o fine_a who_o have_v receive_v that_o holy_a food_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n receive_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o they_o therefore_o who_o represent_v sit_v as_o the_o only_a allowable_a one_o so_o far_o forth_o guilty_a of_o singularity_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o among_o the_o modern_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o other_o singularity_n for_o the_o bohemian_a church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o reform_v from_o popery_n in_o those_o poor_a remain_v of_o they_o that_o yet_o continue_v receive_v kneel_v 57_o kneel_v durel_n view_v of_o the_o gou._n and_o publ_n worsh_z etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o par._n 57_o to_o this_o day_n and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o they_o join_v with_o those_o of_o polonia_n major_n and_o lithuania_n agree_v unanimous_o to_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v as_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o arrian_n the_o reform_a church_n liturg._n church_n durel_n serm._n of_o the_o liturg._n of_o france_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v receive_v stand_v and_o the_o great_a man_n thereof_o as_o a_o reverend_a person_n of_o our_o nation_n etc._n nation_n hammond_n view_v of_o the_o new_a direct_a etc._n etc._n inform_v we_o make_v a_o low_a cringe_n before_o they_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n both_o french_a and_o dutch_a in_o fine_a when_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o gesture_n use_v by_o the_o bohemian_o do_v also_o deliver_v it_o as_o such_o that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o liberty_n annot._n liberty_n ham._n l'estrange_n alli_n of_o diu._n offic._n cap._n 7._o in_o annot._n in_o this_o particular_a all_o which_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o if_o they_o among_o we_o who_o advance_v sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o singularity_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v for_o advance_v it_o as_o the_o only_a allowable_a one_o as_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o do_v but_o because_o how_o singular_a soever_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n example_n on_o its_o side_n together_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o reason_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o just_a to_o examine_v those_o pretence_n and_o see_v what_o there_o be_v of_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o first_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o use_v such_o a_o posture_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o sit_v among_o we_o even_o lie_v along_o upon_o bed_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o country_n be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o use_v that_o posture_n at_o the_o passover_n and_o not_o unlikely_a neither_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o on_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o no_o other_o posture_n than_o that_o or_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o allowable_a for_o beside_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a may_v be_v false_a and_o thing_n improbable_a true_a beside_o that_o thing_n probable_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n can_v conclude_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n and_o aught_o much_o less_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o conclude_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n practice_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v probable_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v we_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o command_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o or_o some_o cogent_a reason_n in_o the_o practice_n itself_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o because_o example_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o rather_o show_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o than_o what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o do_v in_o any_o affair_n which_o be_v so_o true_a as_o to_o that_o very_a example_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o that_o they_o who_o insist_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v do_v yet_o without_o any_o hesitancy_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o other_o circumstance_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v be_v for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v either_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n or_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n all_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o supper_n which_o he_o celebrate_v with_o they_o but_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v obligatory_a they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o command_n oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o or_o some_o cogent_a reason_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o itself_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o so_o if_o we_o stay_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o may_v stay_v long_o enough_o because_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o for_o what_o shadow_n be_v there_o for_o instance_n of_o any_o command_n to_o follow_v christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n example_n in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o eat_v
its_o relate_n to_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a which_o if_o we_o shall_v there_o will_v be_v no_o proof_n either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n part_n iv_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o content_n bread_n and_o wine_n ordinary_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aquarii_n upon_o that_o account_n inquire_v into_o and_o censure_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v and_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n thereupon_o whether_o the_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ancient_n practise_v in_o this_o affair_n the_o same_o element_n consider_v again_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o receive_a when_o he_o be_v subject_v unto_o death_n or_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o they_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o notion_n they_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o by_o the_o separate_a administration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o of_o the_o obligation_n the_o faithful_a be_v under_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o romish_a church_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup._n the_o way_n be_v thus_o plain_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o such_o a_o foundation_n also_o lay_v as_o may_v support_v a_o better_a fabric_n than_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o superstruct_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a handle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o method_n before_o observe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v inquire_v i._n what_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o iii_o what_o far_a relation_n beside_o that_o of_o a_o sign_n the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n have_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v iu._n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o relation_n v._o how_o and_o to_o who_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v vi_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v i._o that_o which_o come_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v be_v what_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n receive_v question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o our_o catechism_n declare_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o my_o more_o advantageous_a handle_n of_o which_o answer_n i_o will_v again_o inquire_v 1._o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o 3._o wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n 4._o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o 1._o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o account_n i_o have_v already_o give_v of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o add_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o jewish_a eucharist_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a one_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v always_o conformable_a to_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o person_n willing_o vary_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o have_v not_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n but_o that_o have_v not_o also_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o either_o stupid_o ignorant_a or_o blotche_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v those_o aquarii_n mention_v by_o st._n augustin_n dan._n augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 6._o ed._n dan._n and_o before_o he_o write_v against_o by_o st._n cyprian_n 63._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la caecil_n ep._n 63._o that_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v and_o according_o abstain_v whole_o from_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o way_n of_o exercise_n upon_o and_o mortification_n of_o themselves_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o abstinence_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v frequent_a instance_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_n little_o consider_v that_o obedience_n be_v much_o better_a than_o such_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o of_o far_o great_a worth_n than_o they_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o examination_n to_o be_v for_o if_o st._n paul_n 5.23_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o can_v admonish_v timothy_n even_o for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n and_o his_o often_o infirmity_n not_o to_o drink_v any_o long_a water_n but_o to_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v with_o any_o patience_n of_o he_o or_o other_o man_n abstain_v whole_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v water_n instead_o of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o one_o of_o those_o element_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o many_o place_n the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o as_o i_o find_v by_o cassander_n 14._o cassander_n liturg._n c._n 14._o that_o the_o armenian_n in_o india_n where_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v do_v beforehand_o steep_v dry_v grape_n in_o water_n and_o the_o next_o day_n press_v out_o the_o juice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o where_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v have_v man_n may_v lawful_o make_v use_n of_o other_o generous_a liquor_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o necessity_n to_o which_o all_o positive_a law_n must_v yield_v but_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v they_o be_v equal_o fit_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v here_o ordain_v only_o let_v not_o man_n make_v a_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v in_o the_o use_n of_o other_o liquor_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n though_o not_o the_o product_n of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v have_v from_o abroad_o for_o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v annex_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o creature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v expect_v it_o without_o where_o we_o have_v not_o a_o just_a necessity_n to_o excuse_v it_o how_o convenient_a soever_o those_o other_o creature_n be_v which_o we_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o because_o question_n may_v be_v make_v what_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a matter_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v admonish_v as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o may_v suffice_v provide_v it_o be_v of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o nutritive_a sort_n or_o at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o grain_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n sufficient_o fit_v for_o those_o